| | | |
20 November 2012
PART IV
SECONDARY LITERATURE (continued)
(For the listings for the non-Buddhist schools,
return to the Contents page.)
[AB] Ābhidharma, especially Theravāda Buddhism
See a12.1.8.1; 46.1.5; 47.4.54; 47.16:8,137; 174.12.13; 175.24.40; 793.19.2; Aj20; J135,439.498.1.1, 539; B63,202,215,216,1271; SV25.1.1; YB127; B1585.1.01, B1614.4
AB0 Edmund Hardy, Der Buddhismus nach alteren Pāli-werken dargestellt. Munster-in-W. 1890, 1919
AB1 T.W.Rhys Davids, "The sects of the Buddhists", JRAS 13, 1891, 409-422
AB1.1.Reginald S. Copleston, Theravāda Buddhism. Colombo 1892. Edited by Harcharan Singh Sobta, Delhi 1993.
AB2 Paul Carus, Karma. A Story of Early Buddhism. Chicago 1894, 1896
AB3 A.C.Taylor, "Buddhist Ābhidhamma", JRAS 1894, 560 ff.
AB4 Arthur O. Lovejoy, "The Buddhist technical terms upādāna and upadiśeṣa", JAOS 19.2, 1898, 126-136
AB5 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Les trois asaṃskṛtas", Album-Kern (Leiden 1903)
AB6 J. Takakusu, "The Ābhidharma literature, Pāli and Chinese", JRAS 1905, 160-162
AB6.1 Jarl Charpentier, Pratyekabuddhageschichten. Dissertation, Upsala U. 1908
AB7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Buddhist councils", IA 37, 1908: 1, 81
AB8 Nyanatiloka, "The primary properties of the material world", MB 21, 1913, 202-204. Also BR 5, 1913, 192-195
AB9 Anagarika Dharmapala, "The philosophy of the skandhas and the nirvāṇic doctrine", MB 22, 1914, 143-147
AB10 D.T.Suzuki, "The development of Mahāyāna Buddhism", Mon 24, 1914, 565 ff.
AB11 S.Z.Aung, "Buddhist philosophy of change", PAIOC 1, Summaries 1919, 29
AB12 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Introduction to the evolution of the schools of Buddhism", JDL 3, 1920, 247-266
AB13 Magdalena and Wilhelm Geiger, Pāli Dhamma vornehmlich in der Kanonischer Literature. Abh. den Bayerischen Ak. der Wiss. Phil-Psych. und Hist. Kl. 31 Band, 1 Abhandlung. Munchen 1920
AB14 J. Masuda, "Early Indian Buddhist schools", JDL 1, 1920, 1-11
AB15 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Theravāda school of Buddhism", JDL 8, 1922, 130-140
AB16 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Mahāsāṅghika school of Buddhism", JDL 8, 1923, 117-129
AB17 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "The Ābhidhamma-Piṭaka and commentaries", JRAS 1923, 243-250
AB18 S.Z.Aung and Max Walleser, Dogmatik des modernen südlichen Buddhismus. MKB 5, 1924
AB19 R. Kimura, "An historical study of the terms Mahāyāna and Hīnayāna and the origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism", JDL 11, 1924 - 12, 1925
AB20 Nalinaksha Dutt, Early History of the Spread of Buddhism and the Buddhist Schools. COS 14, 1925
AB21 T.W.Rhy Davids, "Sects (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 307-309
AB22 Paul Demieville, "Sur la mémoire des existences antèrieures", BEFEO 27, 1927, 283-298
AB22.1 Ryukan Kumura, Historical Study of Terms in Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna and the Origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism. Calcutta 1927; Patna 1978
AB23 Max Walleser, Die Buddhistische Philosophie. Volume IV: Die Sekten des Alten Buddhism. Heidelberg 1927
AB24 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Documents d'Ābhidharma". BEFEO 30, 1930: 1, 247; MCB 1, 1932, 65-125; 5, 1936-37, 1-187. Pp. 17-158 of last reprinted ETB 147-298
AB25 B.C.Law, "Non-canonical Pāli literature", ABORI 13.2, 1931-32, 97-143
AB26 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Les relations des livres d'Ābhidharma et d'Ābhidhamma", CIDO 1931, 145
AB26.1 B.C.Law, A History of Pāli Literature. Two volumes. London 1933
AB26.2 Grace Constant Lounsbery, La meditation bouddhique: etude sur la theorie de sa pratique selon l'ecole Sud. Paris 1935, 1947, 1976, 1979; New York 1936; Tucson, Ariz. 1973
AB27 G.Mensching, "Zum streit um die Deutung des buddhistischen Nirvāṇa", ZMR 48, 1933, 33-57
AB28 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Recherches bouddhiques: Les origines du Mahāyāna", JA 225, 1934, 195-208
AB29 Theodore Stcherbatsky, "Dharmas of the Buddhists and guṇas of the Sāṃkhyas", IHQ 10, 1934, 737-760
AB30 Bimal Churn Law, "Buddhist conception of dharma", JDL 28, 1935, 1-19
AB31 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Rebirth and omniscience in Pāli Buddhism", IC 3, 1936, 19-34
AB32 B.C.Law, "South India as a center of Pāli Buddhism", SKACV 239-245
AB33 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, The Birth of Indian Psychology and Its Development in Buddhism. London 1936
AB34 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Mahāsāṅghika school of Buddhism", IHQ 13, 1937 - 14, 1938
AB35 Nyanatiloka, "Five groups of khandhas", MB 45, 1937, 129-141
AB36 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Musīla et Nārada. Le chemin du nirvāṇa", MCB 5, 1937, 189-222
AB37 C.L.A.de Silva, Ābhidhamma. Colombo 1937
AB38 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Zur Geschichte der buddhistischen Dharma-Theorie", ZDMG 92, 1938, 383-420
AB39 V.V.Gokhale, "What is avijñaptirūpa (concealed form of activity)?", NIA 1, 1938-39, 69-73. Also PAIOC 9, 1940, 623-629
AB40 Nyanatiloka, Guide through the Ābhidhammapiṭaka. Colombo 1938
AB41 Jean Przyluski, "La theorie des skandha", RO 14, 1938, 1-8
AB42 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Sammitīya school of Buddhism", IHQ 15, 1939, 90-100
AB43 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Die Ursprung der Buddhistischen Dharma-Theorie", WZKM 46, 1939, 242-266
AB44 Paul Mus, La Lumiére sur les Six Voies. Paris 1939
AB45 P.T.Raju, "Buddhistic conception of dharma", ABORI 21, 1939, 192-202
AB46 Maryla Falk, "Kośas, kāyas and skandhas", PAIOC 10, 1941, 310-325
AB46.1 I.B.Horner, "Abhidhamma Abhivinaya", IHQ 12, 1941
AB47 J. Kashyap, "Types of consciousness in the Ābhidharma", MB 49, 1941, 235-240
AB48 Maryla Falk, Nāma-rūpa and Dharmarūpa. Calcutta 1943
AB49 J.Kashyap, The Ābhidhamma Philosophy. Sarnath 1943
AB50 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Pratisaṃkhyānirodha; apratisaṃkhyānirodha in Buddhism", MB 52, 1944, 279-281
AB51 P.V.Bapat, "Nekkhamma", BCLV II, 260-266
AB52 C.D.Chatterji, "A point of distinction in the concept of khandha in Buddhism", BharKau I, 161-182
AB53 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist sects: a survey", BCLV I, 282-292
AB54 E.R.de S. Sarathcandra, "Ābhidhamma psychology of perception and the Yogācāra theory of mind", UCR 4, 1946, 49-57
AB55 Andre Bareau, "Les sectes bouddhiques du Pétit Véhicule et leurs Ābhidhamma Piṭaka", BEFEO 44, 1947-50, 1-11
AB56 W. Stede, "Pāli yathābhūtam", BSOAS 12, 1947-48, 397-398
AB57 Nyanaponika, Ābhidhamma Studies. Colombo 1948
AB58 I.B.Horner, "Foundations of Theravāda", MW 24, 1949-50 - 25, 1950-51
AB59 Narada Thera, "Une simple introduction à l'Ābhidharma", PenB 3, 1949, 7-10
AB60 Moriz Winternitz, "Self and non-self in early Buddhism", POS 39, 1950, 457-468
AB61 D.L.Barua, "Treatment of rūpa in the Ābhidharma system", MB 58, 1950, 169-174. Also CR 115, 1950, 16-20
AB62 G.P.Malalasekara, "Some aspects of reality as taught by Theravāda (Hīnayāna) Buddhism", EEWP 178-195. Also TIM 66-85. Also Wheel 127, 1968
AB63 Kogen Mizuno, "The psychology of Pāli Buddhism", (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 168-170
AB64 Nyanaponika Thera, "The Ābhidhamma philosophy", MB 59, 1951, 383-397
AB65 Samanera Dhammananda, "Kamma or karma", MW 27, 1952, 80-83
AB66 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Ābhidharma texts in Tibetan". IHQ 28, 1952, 372-378
AB67 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Historical introduction to the Indian schools of Buddhism", HPE 173-189
AB68 Y. Krishan, "Origin of Mahāsāṅghikas", MW 27, 1952, 94-101
AB69 F.L.Woodward and E.M.Hare et al., Pāli Tipiṭakam Concordance. London 1952 - present
AB70 Andre Bareau, "Une confusion entre Mahāsāṅghika et Vātsīputrīya", JA 241, 1953, 399-406
AB71 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Vinaya and Ābhidhamma Piṭakas of the Pāli canon", IAC 2, 1953-54, 255-258
AB72 Y. Nishi, Research of the Prajñā' in the Primitive Buddhism. Yokohama 1953
AB73 U.H.Aung, "Clarification and critical analysis of the various processes involved in the attainment of lokīyasamādhi through śamatha", JBurmaRS 37, 1954, 17-23
AB74 R.Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsā)--mainly from the Ābhidharma" (summary), RDR 347, 1954, 45
AB75 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Some Ābhidharma problems", ALB 18, 1954: 81, 217
AB76 Andre Bareau, Les sectes bouddhiques du Pétit Véhicule. Paris 1955
AB77 P.M.Rao, "Dhammas and saṅkhāras", MB 63, 1955, 383-385
AB78 N.K.Sahu, "Hīnayāna Buddhism in Eastern India in the 7th c. A.D.", OHRJ 4, 1955, 28-33.
AB79 G.F.Allen, "The origin of the Mahāsāṅghikas", MB 64, 1956, 225-232
AB80 Heramba Chatterjee, "Pratītyasamutpāda", ABORI 37, 1956, 313-318
AB81 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The concept of arhat" in Ācārya Vijayavallabhasūri Memorial Volume (Bombay 1956)
AB82 A.K.Nyayatarkatirtha, "Nirodhasatya", IHQ 32, 1956, 254-260
AB83 U Thittila, "The fundamental principles of Theravāda Buddhism", in Morgan 67-112
AB84 A.K.Warder, "On the relationship between early Buddhism and other contemporary systems", BSOAS 18, 1956, 43-63
AB85 Andre Bareau, "Richesse et diversité de la pensée bouddhique ancienne", PDB 451-462
AB86 Andre Bareau, "Les controverses rélatives à la nature de l'Arhant dans le Bouddhisme ancien", IIJ 1, 1957, 241-250
AB86.1 Andre Bareau, "The notion of time in early Buddhism", East and West 7, 1957, 353-364. Reprinted ETB 1-12
AB87 Andre Bareau, "Les rélations entre la causalité du monde physique et la causalité du monde spirituel dans le Hīnayāna", SIS 5, 1957, 14-21
AB87.1 H. Bechert, "Zu Geschichte der buddhistischen Sekten in Indian und Ceylon", Le Nouvelle Clio 7-9, 1955-57, 311-360
AB88 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Pratisaṃkhyā and apratisaṃkhyā nirodha", IHQ 33, 1957, 156-161
AB89 Herbert V. Guenther, Philosophy and Psychology in the Ābhidharma. Lucknow 1957; Delhi 1973, 1999; Berkeley 1976
AB90 P.V.Bapat and Nalinaksha Dutt, "Schools and sects of Buddhism", CHI 1 (2d edition) 1958, 456-502
AB91 Beni Madhab Barua, "Some aspects of early Buddhism", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 442-455
AB92 Aruna Haldar, "Saṃjñā skandha or perception/formation/ composition", JBRS 44, 1958, 37-42
AB93 Nyanaponika, "Ābhidhamma studies", MW 33, 1958 - 34, 1959-60
AB94 Genjun H. Sasaki, A Study of the Ābhidharma Philosophy. (in Japanese, with a 25-page English summary). Tokyo 1958
AB95 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Principal schools and sects of Buddhism" in 2500 Years
AB96 V.V.Gokhale, "Principal schools and sects of Buddhism" in 2500 Years
AB97 Aruna Haldar, "Buddhist conception of object consciousness (arthagrahaṇam)", JBRS 45, 1959, 204-212
AB98 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Origin and development of the theory of viprayuktasaṃskāras", BSOAS 22, 1959, 531-547. Reprinted CPBS 239-260
AB99 W.S.Karunaratne, "Śūnyatā in Theravāda Buddhism", ALB 23.1-2, 1959, 1-18
AB100 W.S.Karunaratne, "Concepts of freedom and responsibility in Theravāda Buddhism", UCR 17, 1959, 73-89
AB101 Narada Mahathera, "Le doctrine du kamma", PDB 261-268
AB102 Walpola Rahula, "L'enseignement fundamental du Boudhisme", PDB 261-271
AB103 B. M. Rao, "The dharma theory", MB 67, 1959, 320-324
AB104 Ajay Mitra Shastri, "Fresh light on the history of the Śaila schools of Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 79-86
AB105 U Dhammaratna, "The methodology of vibhaṅgappakaraṇa", NNMRP II, 237-319
AB106 Lama Anagarika Govinda, The Psychological Attitude of Early Buddhist Philosophy and Systematic Representation according to Ābhidhamma Tradition. London 1961. In German Zurich 1962
AB107 Arthur L. Herman, "Ethical theory in Theravāda Buddhism", JBRS 47, 1961, 170-187
AB107.1 Anagarika Govinda, Die psychologie Haltung der frühbuddhistischen Philosophie und ihre systematische Darstellung nach der Tradition des Abhidharma. Zurich 1962
AB108 Parevehara Vajiranana Mahathera, Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice. A General Exposition according to the Pāli Canon of the Theravāda School. Colombo 1962
AB109 Walpola Rahula, "A comparative study of dhyānas according to Theravāda, Sarvāstivāda and Mahāyāna", MB 70, 1962, 190-199
AB110 K. Yamada, "On the idea of avijñaptikarma in Ābhidharma Buddhism", JIBSt 19, 1962, 349-354
AB111.1 R. Barua, "The development of Buddhisim in Nagarjunakonda during the time of the Iksvakus", MB 71.1-2, 1963, 11-16
AB111 Heinz Bechert, "Zur frühgeschichte des Mahāyāna-Buddhismus", ZDMG 113, 1963, 530-535
AB112 C.B.Dharmasena, "Ābhidhamma philosophy. 3 charts with an explanatory essay", Wheel 63/64, 1963, 32 pp.
AB113 Erich Frauwallner, "Ābhidharma-Studien", WZKSOA 7, 1963 - 17, 1973. Translated by Sophie Francis Kidd as Studies in Abhidharma Literature and the Origins of Buddhist Philosophical Systems. Albany, N.Y. 1995
AB114 W.S.Karunaratne, H.G.A. Van Zeyst and Kogen Mizuno, "Ābhidhamma", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 37-49
AB115 Kogen Mizuno, "Ābhidharma literature", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 64-80
AB116 S.C.Banerji, An Introduction to Pāli Literature. Calcutta 1964
AB116.1 Edgerton C. Baptist, Nibbāna or the Kingdom. Second edition. Colombo 1964
AB116.2 T.R.Havens, "Mr. Rhys-Davids' dialogue with psychology", PEW 1, 1964, 51-58
AB117 Y. Karunadasa, "The Buddhist conception of mahābhūtas as primary elements of matter", UCR 22, 1964, 28-47
AB118 Winston L. King, In the Hope of Nibbāna: An Essay on Theravāda Buddhist Ethics. La Salle, Ill. 1964
AB119 G.P. Malalasekara, "The status of the individual in Theravāda Buddhism", PEW 14, 1964, 145-156. Also SIEW 65-76
AB120 E. Mayeda, A History of the Formation of the Original Buddhist Texts. Tokyo 1964
AB121 Someshwar Prasad, "Ābhidhamma view of momentariness", VVMFV 264-269
AB122 O.H.de A. Wijesekara, "The concept of viññāna in Theravāda Buddhism", JAOS 84, 1964, 254-258
AB123 Andre Bareau and H.G.A. Van Zeyst, "Andhakas", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 602-606
AB124 Nyanamoli Bhikkhu, "Anicca", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 657-663
AB125 B.G.Gokhale, "The Theravāda-Buddhist view of history", JAOS 85, 1965, 354-359
AB126 Rune E.A. Johansson, "Citta, mano, viññāna--a psychosemantic investigation", UCR 23, 1965, 165-215
AB127 Y.Karunadasa, "The atomic theory of the Theravāda school of Buddhism", UCR 23, 1965, 35-66
AB128 Thomas T. Love, "Theravāda Buddhism: ethical theory and practice", JBR 33, 1965, 303-313
AB128.1 Ajay Mitra Sastri, An Outline of Early Buddhism. Varanasi 1965
AB129 W.G.Weeraratne, "Anāgama (in Theravāda)", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 506-508
AB130 E. Yamaguchi, "The problem of dharma in Buddhism and the dharma-adharma in Sāṃkhya", JIBSt 26, 1965, 28-34
AB131 Hajime Sakurabe, "Anutpādijñāna and anutpattikadharmakṣānti", JIBSt 28, 1966, 883-889
AB132 Donald Keeney Swearer, Knowledge as Salvation: A Study in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Princeton University 1966
AB133 Oliver L. Abeysekare, "The concept of reality in Buddhism", Buddhist 37, 1967, 302-304
AB134 Nihal de Silva, "The Buddhist concept of wisdom", Buddhist 38, 1967, 18-21
AB135 S.F.de Silva, "Karma--the law of conditioned origination", Buddhist 37, 1967, 282-286
AB135.1 Maniku Wadu Padmasiri De Silva, A Study of Motivational Theory in Early Buddhism with Reference to the Psychology of Freud. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1967
AB135.2 T.R.Havens, "Order in of states of mind in early Buddhism", VATW 185, 1967, 43-54
AB135.3 Bhagchandra Jain, "The rudiments of anekāntavāda in early Pāli literature", NUJ 17, 1967. Reprinted FJPRC 276-290
AB136 L.M.Joshi, "The concept of dharma in Buddhism", MB 75, 1967, 342-350
AB137 Y. Karunadasa, Buddhist Analysis of Matter. Colombo 1967
AB138 V.B.Rajapakse, "Trilakṣaṇa bhāvanā", Buddhist 37, 1967, 305-310
AB139 Liang Tao-wei, "On the six asaṃskṛta dharmas" (summary), TICOJ 13, 1968, 108-110
AB139.1 Amnuay Tapingkae, Eternity and Enlightenment: A Comparative Study of the Educational Philosophies of American Idealism and Theravāda Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Washington 1967
AB139.5 Purushottama Vishvanath Bapat, Pāli-saṅgaha. Selections from early Buddhist Texts in Pāli. New Delhi 1968
AB140 G.S.P.Misra, "Logical and scientific method in early Buddhist texts", JRAS 1968, 54-64
AB141 D.J.Kalupahana, "The problem of psychical causation and the use of terms for 'change' in the early Buddhist texts", Vidyodaya 2.1, 1969, 37-42
AB142 Donald W. Mitchell, "The no-self doctrine in Theravāda Buddhism", IPQ 9, 1969, 248-260
AB143 Nyanatiloka Mahathera, "The significance of dependent origination in Theravāda Buddhism", Wheel 140, 1969, 41 pp.
AB144 Kogen Mizuno, Primitive Buddhism. Karinbunko 1969
AB145 Roy Clayton Amore, The Concept and Practice of Doing Merit in Early Theravāda Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1970
AB146 N.K.Bhagwat, Buddhist Philosophy of the Theravāda as Embodied in Pāli Ābhidharma. Patna 1970, 2006
AB146.1 Mary Farkas, "The practice of the Theravāda", WB 18.7, 1970, 177-179
AB147 Tom Holman, "Theravāda and psychology", World Buddhism 19, 1970: 3, 36
AB148 D.J.Kalupahana, "Aspects of the Buddhist theory of the external world and the emergence of the philosophical schools in Buddhism", CJH 1, 1970, 93-108
AB149 D.J.Kalupahana, "Schools of Buddhism in early Ceylon", CJH 1, 1970, 159-190
AB150 Winston L. King, "A comparison of Theravāda and Zen Buddhist meditational methods and goals", HistR 9, 1970, 304-315
AB151 A.K.Warder, "The concept of a concept", JIP 1, 1970-71, 181-196
AB152 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "A study on śamatha and vipassanā in Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 267-292
AB153 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Śīla, samādhi and paññā in Theravāda Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 287-292
AB154 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Sammitīyas and their pudgalavāda", MB 79, 1971, 129-136
AB154.1 Nina van Gorkom, Mental Development in Daily life. Nakhon 1971, 1972; Bangkok 1976
AB155 James Paul McDermott, Developments in the Early Buddhist Concept of Kamma/Karma. Ph.D.Thesis, Princeton University 1971
AB156 Donald W. Mitchell, "Analysis in Theravāda Buddhism", PEW 21, 1971, 23-32
AB157 Walpola Rahula, "L'ideal du Bodhisattva dans le Theravāda et la Mahāyāna", JA 1971, 63-70. Translated as "Bodhisattva ideal in Theravāda and Mahāyāna", MB 79, 1971, 139-143
AB158 A.K.Warder, "Dharmas and data", JIP 1, 1971, 272-295
AB158.1 George Doherty Bond, The Problem of Interpretation in Theravāda Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1972
AB158.5 John Ross Carter, Dhamma: Western Academic and Sinhalese Buddhist Interpretations. A Study of a Religious Concept. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1972. Reprinted as book, Tokyo 1978
AB159 O. von Hinuber, "Die 'dreifache' wirkung des karma", IIJ 13, 1972, 242-254
AB160 Yoel Hoffman, "The concept of 'object' and the concept of 'self' in the philosophy of David Hume and Hīnayāna Buddhism", TICOJ 16, 1972, 73-85
AB161 U Jagabhivamsa, Nature of Perception according to Ābhidhamma. Ph.D.Thesis, Magadh University 1972
AB162 Katsuhiko Kamimura, "Pratibhā, vyutpatti, abhyāsa" (in Japanese with English summary). TOG 43, 1972, 93-110
AB163 Chandra Sekhar Prasad, "Theravāda and Vibhajyavāda: a critical study of the two appellations", EAW 22, 1972, 101-113
AB164 Chandra S. Prasad, "Vibhajyavāda: an examination into its identity as a separate school" (summary). TICOJ 16, 1972, 73-85
AB165 Swapan Kumar Sarkar, "The Mahīśāsaka school of Buddhism", MB 80, 1972, 44-51
AB166 Swapan Kumar Sarkar, "The Ekavyāvahārika school of Buddhism", MB 80, 1972, 407-408
AB166.1 Jack Donald Van Horn, Devotionalism in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1972
AB167 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist thoughts on the relationship between religion and logical thinking, especially in Theravāda and Zen", MB 81, 1973, 42-54
AB168 Isaline B. Horner, "Attā and anattā", SCR 7, 1973, 31-34.
AB169 James P. McDermott, "Nibbāna as a reward for kamma", JAOS 93, 1973, 344-346
AB170 U. Schneider, "Upaniṣad philosophy and early Buddhism", GSI I, 308-332
AB171 Karunesha Shukla, "The Ābhidharma, the Mādhyamika and the Yogācāra", CSFV 392-395
AB172 D.G.O.Vajrapani, "Buddhist bhāvanā--what it means", Buddhist 43, 1973, 15-16
AB173 Stefan Anacker, "The Ābhidharma Piṭaka", BAMP 55-64
AB173.2 Rabindra Bijoy Barua, "Foundation of Theravāda Buddhism in Bangladesh", WFBR 13.1, 1974, 12-19
AB173.5 Harvey B. Aronson, Love, Compassion, Sympathetic Joy and Equanimity in Theravāda. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1975
AB174 Stephan V. Beyer, "The doctrine of meditation in the Hīnayāna", BAMP 137-147
AB175 Itsuo Ishikawa, "On dhamma in early Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary). TBDK-Jinbun 26, 1975, 22-36
AB175.1 Brahmachari Govinda, The Psychological Attitude of Early Buddhist Philosophy and Its Systematic Representation according to Abhidhamma Tradition. Delhi 1975
AB176 K.N.Jayatilleke, The Message of the Buddha. London 1975
AB177 Charles S. Prebish, "Major schools of the early Buddhists: Doctrines of the Early Buddhists, Mahāsāṃghika, Theravāda, Sarvāstivāda", BAMP 29-45
AB178 P.D.Premasri, "Moral evaluation in early Buddhism", SLJH 1.1, 1975, 31-45
AB179 A.K.Warder, "Objects", JIP 3, 1975, 355-362
AB180 Matthew Abbate, "Origen and Theravāda Buddhism", WB 1976, 26-30
AB181 Roy C. Amore, "Doing merit and beyond merit", CIDO 29, 1976, 35-40
AB182 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Theravāda school of Buddhism", JGJRI 32, 1976, 187-193
AB183 Biswanath Banerjee, "Some aspects of the Kālacakra school of Buddhism", CIDO 29, 1976, 41-45
AB184 Heinz Bechert, "Buddha-Field und Verdienstübertragung: Mahāyāna-Ideen im Theravāda-Buddhism Ceylons", BCLS 1976: 1, 27
AB185 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Aggregates and clinging aggregates", PBR 1, 1976, 91-102
AB186 John Ross Carter, "Dhamma as a religious concept: a brief investigation of its history in the Western academic tradition and its centrality within the Sinhalese Theravāda tradition", JAAR 44, 1976, 661-674
AB187 Thich Thien Chau, "Le personalisme du bouddhisme ancien", CIDO 29, 1976, 52-60
AB188 C.K.Datta, "The Buddhist doctrine of anattā", BandJ 2, 140-144
AB189 Bhikkhu Nanajivako, "Karma--the ripening fruit", PBR 1, 1976, 19-35
AB190 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of early Buddhism (II)", BK 5, 1976, 141-167
AB191 Ellawele Nandiswara, "Anattā", BandJ 2, 145-149
AB192 Ninian Smart, "Nirvāṇa and timelessness", JD 1, 1976, 318-323
AB193 Kyosho Tanaka, "On the differences in the practices between Sarvāstivāda and Theravāda" (in Japanese with English summary), Shink 230, 1976, 21-42
AB194 Alex Wayman, "Aspects of meditation in the Theravāda and Mahīśāsika", Studia Missionalia 25, 1976, 1-28. Also AWBI 69-98
AB195 Russell Webb, "Pāli Buddhist studies in the West: U.K.", PBR 1, 1976, 169-180
AB196 John F. Bardishan, "Pāli Buddhist studies in the West: USA and Canada", PBR 2, 1977, 55-62
AB197 Heinz Bechert, "Zur Geschichte des Theravāda-Buddhismus in Ostbergalen", BIEW 45-66
AB198 Shanti Bhadra, "Hela Atuwa or the Siṅhala commentaries of the Tripiṭaka", WB 1977, 5-7
AB198.1 Charles Johnson Dawes, The Path of Spiritual Progress in Theravāda Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1977
AB199 Jan T. Ergardt, Faith and Knowledge in Early Buddhism. Leiden 1977
AB200 Russell W. French, "The concept of iddhi in early Buddhist thought", PBR 2, 1977, 42-53
AB201 Anagarika Govinda, "From Theravāda to Zen", Bulletin of Tibetology n.s. 1.1, 1977, 24-34
AB202 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Basis of Buddhist ethics", WB 1977, 11-15
AB203 Rune E. A. Johansson, Pāli Texts Explained to the Beginner. Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Monograph Series 14. London 1977
AB204 A.D.P.Kalansuria, "On perception--a brief philosophical re-examination of some concepts in early Buddhistic thought", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 711-724
AB205 James P. McDermott, "Undetermined and indeterminate kamma", IIJ 19, 1977, 31-36
AB206 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of early Buddhism (III)", BK 1977, 109-164
AB207 Janice J. Nattier and Charles S. Prebish, "Mahāsāṅghika origins: the beginnings of Buddhist sectarianism", HistR 16, 1977, 237-272. Reprinted BCCRS 1, 199-228
AB208 Noble Ross Reat, "Karma and rebirth in the Upaniṣads and Buddhism", Numen 24, 1977, 163-185
AB209 H. Saddhatissa, "Anattā--the philosophy of no soul", WB 1977, 1-2
AB210 Henri Van Zeyst, Truth and the Way. Colombo 1977
AB211 Zahiruddin Ahmad, "The Sarvāstivāda or the philosophy that 'everything exists'", JOSA 13, 1978, 9-37
AB211.1 L. Stafford Betty, "The verification principle in early Buddhism", MB 53, 1978, 201-205
AB212 Pratap Chandra, Metaphysics of Perpetual Change.The Concept of Self in Early Buddhism. Bombay 1978
AB213 Lily de Silva, "Cetovimutti, paññāvimutti and ubhatobhāgavimutti", PBR 3.3, 1978, 118-145. Also MB 89, 1981, 1-24
AB214 David A. Dilworth, "Whitehead's process realism, the Ābhidharma dharma, and the Mahāyāna critique", IPQ 18, 1978, 151-170
AB214.1 Brian Galloway, "Vijñāna, saṃjñā, and manas", MW 53, 1978, 72-75
AB215 B.G.Gokhale, "The Buddha's 'dying consciousness'", JIH 56, 1978, 1-20
AB216 Wasin Indasara, Theravāda Buddhist Principles. Book One, Bangkok 1977. Book Two, Bangkok 1978
AB217 Rada Ivekovic, "Misconceptions about Buddhism", PBR 3, 1978, 30-34
AB218 Rune E. A. Johansson, "Psychological causality in early Buddhism", PBR 3, 1978, 30-34
AB219 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Concept of doubt in Buddhism", Buddhist 48, 1978, 24-27
AB220 Prem Nath, "Vipassanā, the way for all", AB 99, 1978, 116-119
AB221 Nyanaponika Thera (tr.), The Roots of Good and Evil. 1978
AB221.5 K. Ramakrsna Rao, "Psychology of transcendance: a study in early Buddhistic psychology", JIndPsych 1, 1978, 1-21
AB222 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "The doctrine of śūnyatā in Theravāda and Mahāyāna", Buddhist 49.1-2, 1978, 13-14
AB223 Buddhist Texts Translated from Pāli. Wheel 251-253, 1978, 1-104
AB224 Aloysius Pieris, "The notions of citta, atta and attābhava in the Pāli exegetical writings", PBR 4, 1979, 5-15
AB225 Atul N. Sinha, "A note on the authority of Buddhavacana (according to the Theravāda tradition)", JRS 6.2, 1978, 50-54
AB226 Chogyam Trungpa, Glimpses of Ābhidharma. Boulder 1978
AB227 U Nu, "Vipassanā meditation", Hindutva 9.3, 1978 - 9.12, 1979
AB227.1 Alex Wayman, "The Mahāsāṅghika and the Tathāgatagarbha", JIABS 1, 1978, 35-52
AB227.2 P.V.Bapat, "Attadīpa in Pāli literature", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 127-130
AB228 Silananda Brahmachari, An Introduction to Ābhidharma Buddhist Philosophy and Psychology. Calcutta 1979
AB229 J.W.de Jong, "The background of early Buddhism", JDJBS 29-42
AB230 Albert J. Groening, "Some thoughts on Buddhist meditation", Buddhist 50.7, 1979, 8-9
AB231 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist theory of survival and kamma", Buddhist 50.5, 1979, 3-6; 50.6, 1979, 3-5; 50.7, 1979, 3-7; 50.8, 1979, 4-7
AB232 Rune E.A. Johansson, The Dynamic Psychology of Early Buddhism. Oxford 1979
AB233 L.M.Joshi, "Nirvāṇa according to Buddhist scriptures". JRS 7.2, 1979, 4-23
AB234 Richard H. Jones, "Theravāda Buddhism and morality", JAAR 47, 1979, 371-388
AB235 David J. Kalupahana, "The early Buddhist notion of the middle path", EB 12.1, 1979, 30-48
AB236 D.J.Kalupahana, "Early Buddhism and the quality of life", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 6-11
AB237 Nathan Katz, "Does the 'cessation of the world' entail the cessation of emotions? The psychology of the Arahant", PBR 4. 1979, 53-65
AB238 Peter Masefield, "The nibbāna-parinibbāna controversy", Religion 9, 1979, 215-230
AB239 Barbara Stoler Miller, "On cultivating the immeasurable change of heart: the Buddhist brahma-vihāra formula", JIP 4, 1979, 209-221
AB240 Jyotir Mitra, "Theories of pañcamahābhūtika and tridoṣa as depicted in Tripiṭaka", JGJRI 35.3-4, 1979, 11-26
AB241 Nyanaponika, "The analogy of jīvanmukta in Vedānta with the Arahant in Pāli Buddhism", PBR 4, 1979, 71-85
AB242 Alec Robertson, "How does the mind function?", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 50-52
AB242.1 H. Saddhatissa, "Anattā, the crux of Buddhism", MB 54, 1979, 93-95
AB243 Arvind Sharma, "Aniccā", PBR 4, 1979, 16-24
AB244 James Santucci, "Transpersonal psychological observations in Theravāda Buddhist meditative practice", JIABS 2.2, 1979, 66-78
AB244.1 H. H. Tibe, Pāli Buddhism. New Delhi 1979
AB245 Henri Van Zeyst, Marks of Distinction)(ti-lakkhana). Columbia 1979
AB246 O.H.de A.Wijesekere, "Concept of peace in early Buddhism", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 12-15
AB247 Solomon Abeyesekare, "The seven stages of purity or sattā viśuddhi", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 34-39
AB248 Harvey B. Aronson, Love and Sympathy in Theravāda Buddhism. Delhi 1980
AB248.1 M. Berganzi, "Observations su samatha und vipassanā nel Budismo Theravāda", RDSO 54, 1980: 143-170, 327-357
AB249 Dipak Bhattacharya, "The scheme of four in early Buddhism", Bh-Bhanam 291-298
AB250 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Diṭṭham, sūtam, matam, viññatam", BSWR 10-15
AB251 George D. Bond, "Theravāda Buddhism and the aims of Buddhist studies", SHB 43-66
AB252 George D. Bond, "Theravāda Buddhism's meditations on death and the symbolism of initiatory death", HistR 19, 1980, 237-258
AB253 James W. Boyd, "The Theravāda view of saṃsāra", BSWR 29-43
AB253.5 Mark Davis, "Sammaditthi and the dynamic universe", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 26-32
AB254 S.N.Dube, Cross Currents in Early Buddhism. New Delhi 1980
AB255 Richard Gombrich, "The significance of former Buddhas in the Theravādin tradition", BSWR 62-72
AB255.1 Henepola Gunaratne, A Critical Analysis of the Jhānas in Theravāda Buddhist Meditation. Ph.D.Thesis, American University 1980
AB256 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The doctrine of paticcasamuppāda", Buddhist 50.9, 1980, 2-5; 50.10, 1980, 3-5; 50.11, 1980, 3-6
AB256.1 Richard Hubert Jones, Mysticism and Science: A Comparative Study of the Claims about Reality in Western Natural Science, Theravāda Buddhism and Advaita Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1980
AB256.2 Pahalwattage Don Premasiri, Moral Evaluation in Early Buddhism: From the Perspective of Western Philosophical Analysis. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1980
AB256.3 Vinai U. Sivakul, "Five mental factors of concentration", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 33-36
AB256.3 Nina van Gorkam, Buddhist outlook on Daily life. Bangkok 1980
AB257 Fumimaro Watanabe, "The concept of Ābhidhamma in the nikāyas and āgamas: its characteristics", BGK 36, 1980, 1-23
AB257.2 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Is the Adbhidharma a teaching of the Buddha?", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 13-17
AB258 Etienne Lamotte, "Conditioned co-production and supreme enlightenment", BSWR 118-132
AB259 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Ignorance or misconception? A note on avidyā in Buddhism", BSWR 154-164
AB260 E. Moerloose, "The way of vision (darśanamārga) in the Tocharian and old Turkish versions of the Maitreyasamitināṭaka", CAJ 23, 1979, 240-249
AB261 Nanajivako, "The way of Buddhist meditation", PBR 4, 1979, 93-97
AB262 Akiko Osaki, "Abhūtva-bhāva", JIBSt 28.2, 1980, 19-22
AB263 Joaquin Perez-Ramon, Self and Non-Self in Early Buddhism. The Hague 1980
AB264 Aloysius Pieris, "The notions of citta, attā and attābhāva in the Pāli exegetical writings", BSWR 213-222
AB265 Noble Ross Reat, "Theravāda Buddhism and morality: objections and corrections", JAAR 48, 1980, 433-440
AB266 Alec Robertson, "The floods of saṃsāra (existence)", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 25-29
AB267 Braj M. Sinha, "The Ābhidharmika notion of vijñāna and its soteriological significance", JIABS 3.1, 1980, 54-67
AB268 Alex Wayman, "The sixteen aspects of the four noble truths and their opposites", JIABS 3.2, 1980, 67-78
AB269 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Antarābhava", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 55-60
AB270 Isshi Yamada, "Premises and implications of interdependence", BSWR 267-293
AB271 Heinz Bechert, "Studies in the origin of early Buddhist schools, their language and literature", IIG 70-78
AB271.1 Buddhadasa, :The seven purifications, the five stages in vipassanā and the nine steps in the perfection of knowledge:, MB 89, 1981, 229-235
AB272 Jose I. Cabezon, "The concepts of truth and meaning in the Buddhist scriptures", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 9-23
AB272.1 Lily de Silva, "Cetovimutti, paññavimutti and ubhatobhāgavimutti". MB 89, 1981, 1-24
AB273 The Essence of Buddhism. Edited by Sri Kalyana Dharma Publications Committee. Colombo 1981
AB274 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Bhakti in early Buddhism", TMBM 16-28 2
AB275 Paul Griffiths, "Concentration or insight: the problematic of Theravāda meditation theory", JAAR 49, 1981, 605-624. Reprinted BCCRS 1, 154-170
AB275.1 Henapola Gunaratne, "Place of jhāna and samādhi in Theravāda Buddhism", MB 89, 1981, 87-96
AB275.2 I.B.Horner, "Keci: 'some" in the Pali commentaries", JPTS 9, 1981, 87-95
AB276 Thomas Kochumuttam, "Śūnyatā and tathatā: emptiness and suchness", JD 6, 1981, 18-36
AB277 Paul Kimberly Ling, The Intensive Buddhist Meditation Retreat and the Self: Psychological and Theravādin Considerations. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1981
AB278 Kiyoshi Ota and Masataka Ikada, "Buddhist studies in Japan", PBR 6, 1981, 7-33
AB279 Jampa Lobsang Panglung, Die Erzahlstoff des Mūlasarvāstivādavinaya. Analysiert auf Grund des tibetsichen Übersetzung. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph Series 3, Tokyo 1981
AB280 C.S.Prasad, "Attitude of Buddha and early Buddhism towards metaphysics", StIndPh 1-18
AB281 Geshe Rabten, "The twelve links of dependent origination", TatT 83-87
AB282 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Metapsychology of the Ābhidharma", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 76-90
AB283 Andrea Razzino, Paññā and Karuṇā in Theravāda Buddhist Ethics compared to Love in Protestant Christian Ethics. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1981
AB284 Sherkong Rinpoche, "Renunciation", TatT 41-53
AB285 Galek Rinpoche, "Developing samādhi", TatT 97-102
AB285.1 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "A further note on Pāli gotrabhū", JPTS 9, 1981, 175-177
AB285.2 N. H. Samtani, "Nirvāṇa and ākāśa: significance of analogy", MB 88, 1981, 83-86
AB286 Arvind Sharma, "The significance of the Brahmavihāra in Theravāda Buddhism", PBR 6, 1981, 37-40
AB286.1 Arvind Sharma, "Advaita Vedāntic and Theravāda-Buddhistic mysticism: a distinction", BhV 41.3-4, 1981, 69-72
AB287 Braj M. Sinha, "Temporality and consciousness in Ābhidharmika Buddhism: a phenomenological approach", BWP 425-443
AB288 Ninian Smart, "Problems of the application of Western terminology to Theravāda Buddhism, with special reference to the relationship between the Buddha and the gods", BWP 444-449
AB289 Kannimahara Sumangala Thera, "The attainment to the state of a sotapaññā or 'stream-enterer'", Buddhist 52.2, 1981, 17-19
AB290 Mahesh Tiwary, "Meditation in Theravāda Buddhism", TatT 103-113
AB290.0 A. K. Warder, "Some problems of the later Pāli literature", JPTS 9, 1981, 198-207
AB290.1 Jeffrey Douglas Watts, Determinism and the Path to Freedom in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thess, University of Hawaii 1981
AB291 Paul M. Williams, "On the Ābhidharma ontology", JIP 9, 1981, 227-257. BCCRS 4, 335-360
AB292 Thubten Yeshe, "Creating space for dharma", TatT 17-23
AB293 George D. Bond, "Faith and meditation: a comparison of saraṇa and anussatī in the Theravāda tradition", JDPUC 1, 1982-83, 31-42
AB294 George D. Bond, "The Buddha as refuge in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 16-32
AB295 John Benedict Buescher, The Buddhist Doctrine of Two Truths in the Vaibhāṣika and Theravāda Schools. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Virginia 1982, 1983; Ann Arbor 1985.
AB296 John Ross Carter, "Dhamma as refuge in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 33-40
AB297 John Ross Carter, "The notion of 'refuge' (saraṇa) in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 1-15
AB298 Stephen Collins, Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravāda Buddhism. Cambridge 1982
AB299 Kotatsu Fujita, "The doctrinal characteristics of karman in early Buddhism", IBSDJ 149-160
AB300 Sodo Mori, "The vitaṇḍāvādins (sophists) as seen in the Pāli Aṭṭhakathās", PBBK 1, 172-188
AB300.5 Mahinda Palihawadane, "'Liberation' in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", OHCHB 186-208
AB301 Edmund F. Perry and Shanta Ratnayaka, "The Saṃgha as refuge in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 41-56
AB302 David F.T.Rodier, "Meditative states in the Ābhidharma and in pseudo-Dionysius", NIT 121-136
AB302.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "A survey of śamatha meditation", MB 90, 1982, 82-86
AB303 Gregory Schopen, "Hīnayāna texts in a 14th Century Persian chronicle", CAJ 26, 1982, 225-235
AB303.1 Nina van Gokem, "Abhidhamma and practice", MB 90, 1982, 1-8
AB304 Alex Wayman, "A study of the Vedāntic and Buddhist theory of nāma-rūpa", IBSDJ 617-642. Reprinted UTK 505-528
AB305 Dilip K. Barua, "Pāli Tipiṭaka and applied bibliotherapy", CBWCC 240-248
AB306 Michael A. Best, "Theravādin tradition and Jean-Paul Sartre on the nature of self", YB 1983, 219-224
AB307 Rod Bucknell and Martin Stuart Fox, "Did the Buddha impart an esoteric teaching?", JIH 61, 1983, 1-18
AB308 Grace Gayle Burford, The Ideal Goal according to Aṭṭhakavagga and its Major Pāli Commentaries. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1983
AB309 George Chatalian, "Early Indian Buddhism and the nature of philosophy: a philosophical investigation", JIP 11, 1983, 167-222
AB310 John M. Cooper (tr.), "Two sūtras on dependent origination", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 31-34. Comments 136-142
AB311 L.S., "Nibbāna and Ābhidhamma", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 95-109. Reprinted BudSR 1.2, 1984, 95-109
AB311.0 John H. Engler, Theravāda Buddhist Insight Meditation and an Object-Relations Model of Therapeutic Developmental Change. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1983
AB311.1 Jacqueline Filliozat, "Études récentes sur les textes pāli", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 1, 1983, 75-80
AB312 Paul Griffiths, "Buddhist jhāna: a form-critical study", Religion 13, 1983, 99-112
AB313 Shohei Ichimura, "Theravāda and Mahāyāna Buddhism", BCON 113-132
AB314 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist thoughts on the relationship between religion and logical thinking, especially in Theravāda and Zen", BCON 149-170
AB315 Tilak Kariyawasan, "The methodology of early Buddhist meditational practice", Buddhist 54.1, 1983, 32-34
AB316 Tan Kheng Khoo, "Citta bhāvanā", YB 1983, 193-198
AB317 Ria Kloppenborg, "The Paccekabuddha. A Buddhist ascetic", Wheel 305-307, 1983
AB318 Ria Kloppenborg, "Theravāda Buddhism in Nepal", YB 1983, 65-70
AB319 Sodo Mori, "Aṭṭhakathācarīyas and Aṭṭhakathikas", JIBSt 31.2, 1983, 1-7
AB320 Klaus Mylius, Die vier wedlen Wahrheiten. Texte des ursprüngliche Buddhismus.aus dem Pāli. Leipzig 1983
AB321 Ria Nakayama, "Theravāda school and non-Vinaya Buddhism in Japan", CBWCC 246-251
AB322 Nanajivaka, "An atlas of Ābhidhamma diagrams", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 110-114
AB323 K.R.Norman, Pāli Literature, including the Canonical Literature in Prakrit and Sanskrit of All the Hīnayāna Schools of Buddhism. History of Indian Literature 7.2, Wiesbaden 1983
AB324 Nyanaponika Thera, Contemplation of Feeling. Wheel 303-304, 1983
AB325 Maha Thera Piyassi, "Moral causation and survival", MB 91, 1983, 99-101
AB326 Yogachara Rahula, "Techniques of meditation in Theravāda and Mahāyāna", MB 91, 1983, 99-101
AB327 Hammalawa Saddhatissa, "The bodhi: the enlightenment", MB 91, 1983, 75-77
AB328 Hajime Sakurabe, "Some problems of anātman theory in reference to the Pāli Nikāyas (in Japanese with English summary). ODKN 35, 1983, 67-100
AB329 Arvind Sharma, "How is the Buddha different from an arahant in Theravāda Buddhism", BudSR 1.1, 1983, l6-24
AB330 Braj M. Sinha, Time and Temporality in Sāṃkhya-Yoga and Ābhidharma Buddhism. Delhi 1983
AB330.5 Haraharan Singh Sobti, "The Concept of Nibbana in Early Buddhism. 1983. Sumamrized in RBS pp. 60-61
AB331 Mahesh Tiwary, "Citta-vithi (course of cognition)", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 84-95
AB332 U Thittila Sayadaw, "The characteristics of Theravāda Buddhism",YB 1983, 53-56
AB333 D. Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Puggalavāda and Theravāda", YB 1983, 147-148
AB334 W.G.Weeraratne, "Mind and meditation", YB 1983, 155-158
AB335 Mohan Wijayaratna, Le Moine Bouddhiste selon les textes du theravāda. Paris 1983
AB336 Martin G. Wiltshire, "The 'suicide' problem in the Pāli canon", JIABS 6.2, 1983, 124-140
AB336.1 Aggavamsa, "Kamma", JDPaliUC 2, 1984-85, 5-8
AB337 Harvey B. Aronson, "Buddhist and non-Buddhist approaches to the sublime attitudes (brahmavihāra)", BSHHS 16-24
AB338 Dipak K. Barua, "Delineation of rūpam in Theravāda Buddhism", MB 92, 1984, 79-89
AB339 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Early Buddhist concept of matter", Acarya-Vandana 174-186
AB340 Bhikkhu Bodhi, The Noble Eightfold Path. Wheel 308-311, 1984
AB341 George D. Bond, "The development and elaboration of the arahant ideal in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", JAAR 52, 1984, 227-242
AB342 Rod Bucknell, "The Buddhist path to liberation: an analysis of the listing of stages", JIABS 7.2, 1984, 7-40
AB343 Colette Caillat, "Prohibited speech and subhāṣita in the Theravāda tradition", ITaur 12, 1984, 61-74
AB344 Thich Thien Chau, "The literature of the Pudgalavādins", JIABS 7.1, 1984, 7-16
AB345 Ernst David, "Meditation und Gedicht--ein Paar subjective Anmerkungen", Bodhi Baum 9.3, 1984, 149-152
AB346 Rewata Dhamma, "The fundamental forces of the mind", MB 92, 1984, 137-145
AB347 Mirko Fryba, "Ābhidhamma--eine uralte Grundlage Transpersonalen psychotherapie", Bodhi Baum 9.2, 1984, 113-116
AB348 B.G.Gokhale, "On the Buddhist conception of aṭṭha", RSAI 47-59
AB349 Jeffery Roger Goodpaster, Theravāda Buddhism and Jungian Psychology: A Comparative Study. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1984
AB350 Ta Kheng Koo, "Meditation as a tool in reducing mental suffering", YB 1984, 107-110
AB351 Bhiksu Madhankar, "The bodhisattva doctrine in Sthaviravāda and Mahāyāna", ABSP 52-62
AB352 David Maurice, "The saṅkhāra of the paticcasamuppāda", YB 1984, 111-112
AB353 James Paul McDermott, Development in the Early Buddhist Concept of Kamma/Karma. New Delhi 1984, 2003
AB354 Kiyotaka Minami, "A tradition of the Aṭṭhakavagga in primitive Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary), BDDKK 12, 1984, 93-107
AB355 Kogen Mizuno, "The origin of the Buddhist sūtras and their language", JAsSt 1.2, 1984, 1-34
AB355.1 Sodo Mori, A Study of the Pāli Commentaries. Theravādic Aspects of the Aṭṭakathās. Tokyo 1984
AB356 Biswadeb Mukherjee, "On the relationship between the Sarvāstivāda Vinaya and the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya", Journal of Asian Studies (Madras) 2.1, 1984, 139-l65
AB357 Perry Schmidt-Luekel, Die Bedeutung des Todes für das menschliches Selbstverständnis im Pāli-Buddhismus. Munchen 1984
AB358 K.B.L.Shukla, "Relationship of mind and matter as depicted in Ābhidharma", PAIOC 31, 1984, 367-368
AB359 Ninian Smart, "Action and suffering in the Theravāda tradition", PEW 34, 1984, 371-378
AB360 Alexander Syrkin, "On the beginning of suttapiṭaka (the Brahmajāla Sutta)", OHDI 57-72
AB361 Mahesh Tiwary Shastri, "Death to birth and thereafter", JDBSDU 8, 1984, 7-14
AB361.1 Mahesh Tiwary, Pari-nibbāna. Bodhi-Rasmi 89-93
AB362 U Thittila Sayadaw, "Concentration before meditation", YB 1984, 137-140
AB363 Alfred Weil, "Friedlöse Welt--Weltlöser Frieden", Bodhi Baum 9, 1984, 230-234
AB364 Alfred Weil, "Individualpsychologie und Buddhismus", Bodhi Baum 9, 1984, 105-112
AB364.1 Dipak K. Barua, "Consciousness or citta as revealed in early Pāli texts", MB 93, 1985 2-8
AB365 Heinz Bechert, "Einleitung", ZSWH 20-55
AB365.5 Heinz Bechert, Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hīnayāna-Literatur. Gottingen 1985
AB365.8 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Vision and routine", BPSN 3, 1985
AB366 George D. Bond, "Text and context in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition: the interpretations of the arahant ideal", JRS 13.1, 1985, 39-55
AB367 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Problems of early Buddhism", KISSC 228-255
AB367.1 Rewata Dhamma, "The Theravādin perspective on life after death", MB 93, 1985, 2-8
AB367.2 U. Dhammaratna, "Significance of cetanā in the doctrine of kamma", MB 93, 1985, 109-113
AB368 Siglinde Dietz, "Untersüchung zur Schulzugehörigkeit der Ujjainliegenden Gilgit-Fragmente", ZSWH 163-179
AB369 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Bhakti in early Buddhism", JAAS 15, 1985, 16-28
AB370 Henepole Gunaratne, The Path of Serenity and Insight. An Explanation of the Buddhist Jhānas. Delhi 1985
AB371 Ratna Handurukande, "Daśakuśala karmapatha--the path of good actions", SLJH 11, 1985, 39-44
AB372 Tetsuo Hashimoto, "'Time' in early Buddhism", JAsSt 3.1, 1985, 101-111
AB373 F. Lottermoser, "Zur Typologie von Parellelstellen in der Pāli-Literatur", ZDMG Supplements 22, 1985, 328-329
AB374 K.G.Mendis, The Ābhidharma in Practice. Wheel 322-323, 1985
AB375 Shanta Ratnayaka, "The Bodhisattva ideal of Theravāda", JIABS 8.2, 1985, 85-110
AB375.1 Robert Lee Robbins, The Multidimensional Character of Paticcasamuppāda from an East-West Perspective. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1985
AB376 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Über die Nikāyas der Śrāvakas und den Ursprung der philosophischen Schülen des Buddhismus nach den tibetischen Quellen", ZSWH 111-126
AB376.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "The concept of kamma in Buddhism", MB 93, 1985, 47-48
AB377 Lore Sander, "Pariṣad und parṣad in Vinaya- und Hīnayāna-Sūtra-Texten aus den Turfan-funden und Gilgit", ZSWH I, 144-161
AB378 Lambert Schmithausen, "Beiträge zur Schulzugehörigkeit und Textgeschichte Kanonischer und postkanonischer buddhistischer Materialien", ZSWH II, 304-405
AB379 Harcharan Singh Sobti, Nibbāna in Early Buddhism. Based on Pāli Sources (6th c. B.C. to 5th A.D.). Delhi 1985
AB380 Oskar von Hinuber, "Die Bestimmung des Schulzugehörigkeit buddhistischer Texte nach sprachlicher Kriterion", ZSWH I, 57-75
AB380.5 Peter C. Verhagen, "Tibetan expertive on Sanskrit grammar–a case-study: grammatical analysis of the term pratītyasamutpāda", JTibS 8, 1985, 21-48
AB381 Georg von Simson, "Stil und Schulzugehörigkeit buddhistischer Sanskrittexte", ZSWH I, 76-93
AB382 Solomon Abeyasekara, "The process of sense-recognition in Buddhism", YB 1986, 85-90
AB382.3 Amrtaanda, A Shbort History of Theravāda Buddhism in Modern Nepal. Kathmandu 1986
AB382.5 Anandamaitreya, Meditation on breathing: anāpana-gati: development of mindfulness as expounded by the Buddha. Los Angeles, 1986
AB383 H. Bechert, Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hīnayāna Literatur. 2 Teile. Gottingen 1986-1987
AB383.5 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Purification of mind", BPSN 4, 1986
AB383.6 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "The case for study", BPSN 5, 1986
AB384 James W. Boyd, "Suffering in Theravāda Buddhism", SIP 145-162
AB385 Paul R. Fleischner, "The therapeutic action of vipassanā", Wheel 229/230, 1986, 1-19
AB386 Rupert Gethin, "The five khandhas: their treatment in the Nikāyas and early Ābhidhamma", JIP 14, 1986, 36-54. Reprinted BCCRS 4, 143-158
AB387 Peter Harvey, "'Signless' meditations in Pāli Buddhism", JIABS 9.1, 1986, 25-52
AB388 Peter Harvey, "The between-lives state in the Pāli suttas", PIRKW 175-190
AB389 Tetsuo Hashimoto, "Time in early Buddhism", JAsSt 3.1, 1986, 101-112
AB390 Peter Masefield, Divine Revelation in Pāli Buddhism. Colombo 1986
AB391 Bruce Matthew, "Post-classical developments in the concepts of karma and rebirth in Theravāda Buddhism", KRPCD 123-144
AB392 Hajima Nakamura, "Analysis of the individual existence by way of Buddhist psychology", FPS 230-242
AB392.5 Joaquin Perez-Ramon, "The self and the production of pleasure and pain in early Buddhism", BAEO 17, 1981, 39-70
AB393 Edwina Pio, "The brahmavihāra of early Buddhism", IPP 3, 1986, 35-50
AB394 Edwina Pio, "Mutations in the arahant ideal", Indica 23, 1986, 21-30
AB395 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "Psychology of transcendence: a study in early Buddhistic psychology", FPS 243-276
AB396 Ninian Smart, "Problems of the application of Western terminology to Theravāda Buddhism", NSCE 113-118
AB397 Amadeo Sile-Leris, Tranquility and Insight. An Introduction to the Oldest Form of Buddhist Meditation. Boston 1986
AB398 Geshe Lhundub Sopa, "The special theory of pratītyasamutpāda: the cycle of dependent origination", JIABS 9.1, 1986, 105-120
AB399 Mahesh Tiwary, "Vedanānupassanā", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 7-14
AB400 Chi-Shin Yu, Early Buddhism and Christianity. Delhi 1986
AB401 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Mahāsāṃghika school of Buddhist thought", JDBSDU 11.2, 1987, 1-5
AB402 Thich Thien Chau, "Les réponses des pudgalavādin aux critiques des écoles bouddhiques", JIABS 10.1, 1987, 33-54
AB402.1 Steven Collins, "Kalyāṇamitta and kalyāṇamittatā", JPTS 11, 1987, 51-72
AB402.3 Terence P. Day, Great Tradition and Little Tradition in Theravāda Buddhist Studies. Lewiston 1987
AB403 Lily de Silva, "Nibbāna as experience", SLJBS 1, 1987, 29-50
AB403.5 B.S.L.Hanumantha Rao, "the Śaila sects of Andhakas", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 43-54
AB404 Lily de Silva, "Sense experience of the liberated being as reflected in early Buddhism", BudPhilCult 13-22
AB404.0 Mirko Fryba, Anleitung zum Glucklichsein: der Psychologie des Abhidhamma. Freiburg in Breisgau 1987. Translated as The Art of Happiness (Boston 1989). Reprinted as The Practice of Happiness (Boston 1995)
AB404.1 R.M.L.Gethin, The Path to Awakening: A Study of the Thirty-Seven Bodhipakkhiya Dhamma in the Nikāyas and Abhidharma. Two Volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Manchester 1987. Printed as The Buddhist Path to Awakening: A Study of the Bodhi-Pakkhiyā Dhammā (Leiden 1992)
AB404.2 Nina van Gorkom, The Problem of Fear in Time of Grief: Two Letters on Dhamma. Kandy 1987
AB405 Frank J. Hoffman, "The pragmatic efficacy of saddhā", JIP 15, 1987, 399-412
AB406 Frank J. Hoffman, Rationality and Mind in Early Buddhism. Delhi 1987. Discussed by Peter Masefield, Numen 38, 1992, 256-260 and reply by Hoffman, Numen 39, 1992, 253
AB407 M. Karaluvinne, "Dharmaguptaka", EnBud 4.4, 1987, 526-526
AB408 Y. Karunadasa, "Ābhidharma theory of paññatti--the category of the nominal and the conceptual", BudPhilCult 71-92
AB409 W.S.Karunaratne, "Background to the theory of levels of predication of reality in early Buddhism", BudPhilCult 1-12
AB410 Etienne Lamotte, "Religious suicide in early Buddhism", BSR 4.2, 1987, 105-118
AB410.1 Bandusena Wickremasinghe Madanayaka, A Study of Saṅkharas in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Toronto 1987
AB410.5 Sodo Mori, "Chronology of the Sīhala sources of the Pāli commentaries", Bukkyo Kenkhu 16, 1987 - 17, 1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 21-106
AB411 P.D.Premasri, "Early Buddhist analysis of varieties of cognition", SLJBS 1, 1987, 51-69
AB412 P.D.Premasri, "Early Buddhist conception of ethical knowledge--a philosophical analysis", BudPhilCult 37-70
AB413 Vijitha Rajapakse, "Early Buddhism and John Stuart Mill's thinking in the fields of philosophy and religion: some notes towards a comparative study", PEW 37, 1987, 260-285
AB413.5 Satyapala, An Analytic Study of Death in Pāli Triupiṭaka. 1987. Summarized in RBS pp. 86-88
AB414 Madawala Seelawimala and Arnold McKinley, "Sati (mindfulness) and the structure of the mind in early Buddhism", TPW 3, 1987, 3-14
AB414.5 Peter Skilling, "History and tenets of the Sammitīya school", Linh-san-Publication d/Etudes Buddhologiques 19, 1982, 38-52. Reprinted Articleschoisis
AB415 Mahesh Tiwary, "Bhakti in early Buddhist traditions", HSAJIS 86-92
AB416 H.G.A.van Zeyst, "Dharmottarīya", EnBud 4.4, 1988, 565
AB417 Phra Acharn Tharvee Baladhammo, "The development of purification and insight", BSR 5.1, 1988, 3-20
AB418 Andre Bareau, "Les débuts de la predication du Buddha selon l'Ekottara-āgama", BEFEO 77, 1988, 69-96
AB418.0.George D. Bond, "The arahant: sainthood in Theravāda Buddhism", Sainthood 140-171
AB418.1 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "Sacrifice and transcendence: a comparison of Buddhist and Mīmāṃsā approaches", NBLBS 25-40
AB419 Collett Cox, "On the possibility of a nonexistent object of consciousness: Sarvāstivādin and Dārṣṭāntika theories", JIABS 11.1, 1988, 31-88. Reprinted BCCRS 482-126
AB419.0 Lily de Silva, "Some exegetical techniques employed in the Pāli commentaries", SLJBS 2, 1988, 91-108
AB419.1 S.N.Dube, "Some early Buddhist reflections on nirvāṇa", NBLBS 59-66
AB420 Richard Gombrich, Theravāda Buddhism. A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo. New York 1988
AB420.1 Nina van Gorkom, Buddhism in Daily Life. London 1988, 1992, 1996
AB421 Henepola Gunaratna, "The jhānas in Theravāda Buddhist meditation", Wheel 351-353, 1988, 75 pp.
AB422 Ruben L.F. Habito, "Buddhist philosophy as experiential path: a journey through the Sutta Nipāta", IPQ 28, 1988, 125-140
AB422.1 Charles Hallisey, Devotion in the Buddhist Literature of Medieval Sri Lanka. Two volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Chicago 1988, 1990
AB423 W.S.Karunaratne, The Theory of Causality in Early Buddhism. Indumati Karunaratne 1988
AB424 Bimlendra Kumar, Philosophy of Relations in Buddhist Philosophy. Delhi 1988
AB425 Peter Masefield, "The origin and development of the peta in early Buddhism", RCT 47-70 [?]
AB426 Prabhakar Mishra, "The need for the idea of tathāgata in early Buddhism", PBh 5, 1988, 67-70
AB426.1 Sodo Mori, "Uttaravihāraṭṭhakathā and Sārasamāsa", JPTS 12, 1988, 1-48
AB427 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The concept of time in Pāli Buddhism", EAW 38, 1988, 107-136
AB428 Nand Kishore Prasad, "The concept of paccekabuddha in early Buddhism", PBh 5, 1988, 45-50
AB428.1 Sibnath Sarma, "Pratītyasamutpāda: the Buddhist theory of causality", JUG 34, 1988, 180-187
AB429 Mahesh Tiwari, "Śamatha meditation in Theravāda Buddhism", BudSR 1988, 21-37
AB430 Chogyam Trungpa, Glimpses of Ābhidharma. Delhi 1988
AB431 Tilmann Vetter, The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism. Leiden 1988
AB431.3 A. K. Anantanatham, "The notion of dhamma in early Theravāda Buddhist tradition", JTS 35, 1989, 17-27
AB431.5 A. C. Banerjee, "The Vatsīputriya school of Buddhist thought", BMBCV 84-86
AB432 P.R.Barua, Early Buddhism and the Brahmanical Doctrines. Dacca n.d.
AB432.0 Sukomal Barua, Paticcasamuppāda: its twelve links in the wheel of becoming", DUS 46.1, 1989, 117-139
AB432.1 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Brahman in the Pāli canon and in the Pāli commentaries", Amala Prajna 15-31
AB432.1.1 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Some thoughts on ātman-Brahman in early Buddhism", BMBCV 63-83
AB432.2 Saeng Chandra-Ngram, "The process of Buddhist enlightenment", Amala Prajna 301-317
AB432.2.5 Eric Cheetham, The Pre-Mahāyānic Landscape. London 1989
AB432.3 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Āloka Udapādi: the imagery of illuminations in early Buddhist literature", Amala Prajna 1-10
AB433 Winston L. King, "Sacramental aspects of Theravāda Buddhist meditation", Numen 36, 1989, 248-256
AB433.0 Sodo Mori, "The value of the Pāli commentaries as research material", Josai Studies in the Humanities 17.1, 1989. Reprinted StPaliCom 1-19
AB433.1 Walpola Rahula, "Validity and vitality of Theravāda tradition", MW 64, 1989, 205-211
AB433.2 Bhiksu Satyapada, "A critique on āsava", PBE 1989, 34-47
AB434 Martin Stuart-Fox, "Jhāna and Buddhist scholasticism", JIABS 12.2, 1989, 79-110
AB434.0 C. Sunesin, "the interpretation of the samasin concept in the Pāli Commentaries", ZDMG Supplement 7, 1989, 497-506
AB434.0.2 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "The quest for meaning", BPSN 14, 1990
AB434.1 Nina van Gorkom, Abhidhamma in Daily life. London 1990, 1992, 1997
AB434.2 Nina van Gorkom, Conversations on Buddhism. London 1990
AB434.3 Nina van Gorkom, Inroduction to Buddhism. London 1990
AB435 Carl Suneson, "The interpretation of the samaśisin concept in the Pāli commentaries", ZDMG, Supplement 7, 1989, 497-506
AB435.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Ekabbohārika", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 46-47
AB435.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Ekabīji", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 47
AB436 Phra Khantipala, "The limits of Theravāda Buddhism", BudSR 7, 1990, 25-38
AB436.0.5 Kenneth P. Kramer, "Theravādin Buddhist commentaryon the current state of Western epistemology", BChS
AB436.0 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ekaggatā", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 48-49
AB436.01 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ekothibhāva", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 59-51
AB436.02 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Elements", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 51-52
AB436.1 K.R.Norman, "Aspects of early Buddhism", 7WSC 2, 24-35. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 124-138
AB437 Mahesh Tiwary, "Process of death in early Buddhism", Ajaya-Sri 561-565
AB438.1 Bhavani Trivedi, "The concept of change--as treated in Buddhism: Section I: Hīnayāna Buddhism", Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 68-80
AB438 Jonathan S. Walters, "The Buddha's bad karma: a problem in the history of Theravāda Buddhism", Numen 37, 1990, 90-95
AB439 Karel Werner, "The palace of rationality in early Buddhism", BudSR 7, 1990, 25-38
AB439.1 Martin G. Wiltshire, Ascetic Figures Before and In Early Buddhism. Berlin 1990
AB440 Heinz Bechert, "Methodological considerations concerning the language of the earliest Buddhist tradition", BudSR 8, 1991, 3-20
AB441 Grace Burford, Desire, Death and Goodness: The Conflict of Ultimate Values in Theravāda Buddhism. New York 1991
AB441.1 William Hale Burns, The Doctrine of Anātman in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Texas at Austin 1991; Ann Arbor 1997
AB441.1.0 Madhumita Chattopadhyaya, "Pratītyasamutpāda, śūnyatā and human actions", JJP 3.2, 1991, 73-80
AB441.1.1 Beatrice Vogt Fryba and Mirko Fryba, "Śilabatta--virtuous performance", SLJBS 3, 1991, 71-104
AB441.1.2 Mirko Fryba, Abhidhamma Zaklady meditativne psychoterapie a psychohygieny. Praha 1991
AB441.1.3 Nina van Gorkom, The Perfections Leading to Enlightenment. London 1991
AB441.1.5 Menakshi Gupta, Concept of Suffering n the Early Buddhist Tradition. 1991. Summarized ub RBS pp. 126-127
AB441.2 Kanai Lal Hazra, Studies on Pāli Commentaries. Delhi 1991
AB441.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Faculties", EnBud 5, 1991, 199-203
AB442 Baidyanath Labh, Paññā in Early Buddhism. Delhi 1991
AB442.1 K.R.Norman, "The literary works of the Abhayagirivihārins", Kalyanamittam 41-50. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 202-217
AB442.2 K.R.Norman, "Theravāda Buddhism and brahmanical Hinduism" in T. Skorupski (ed.), The Buddhist Forum 2 (1991), 193-200. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 271-280
AB442.2.1 P. D. Premasiri, "Vīmarnaka Sutta and applications of contemporary philosophy of religion to early Buddhism",SLJBS 3, 1991, 145-154
AB442.2.1.5 Sunananda Putuwar, "The similarities and differences between Theravāda and Mahāyāna", WFBR 23.4, 1991, 17-24
AB442.2.2 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Quantum physics foreshadowed in the Abhidhamma", SLJBS 3, 1991, 125-134
AB442.3 Gregory Schopen, "Archaeology and Protestant presuppositions in the study of Indian Buddhism", HistR 31, 1991, 1-23
AB442.3.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Gokulika", EnBud 5, 1991, 357-358
AB442.3.01 Henry Weerasinghe, "The mind in early Buddhism", University of Colombo Review 10, 1991, 35-41
AB442.3.02 D. Amasiri Weeratne, "Antarābhava: the interior plane of beings seeking rebirth", WRBR 28.3, 1991, 10-14
AB442.3.1.E. Zurcher, "A new look at the earliest Chinese Buddhist texts", FBB 277-300
AB442.4 Rupert Gethin, "The mātikās: memorization, mindfulness, and the list", IMM 149-172
AB442.6 Upali Karunaratne, "Hīnayāna", EnBud 5, 1992, 453-455
AB442.7 Upali Karunaratne, "Hasituppāda-citta", EnBud 5, 1992, 416
AB443.1 Archie J. Bahm, "Buddhism: Gotamavāda vs. Theravāda", Darshana 32.2, 1992, 1-16
AB444 Heinz Bechert, "Buddha-Field and transfer of merit in a Theravāda source", IIJ 35, 1992, 95-108
AB444.0 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "The nobility of the truths", BPSN 20, 1992
AB444.1 Grace G. Burford, "Theravāda Buddhist soteriology and the paradox of desire", PathsLib 107-134
AB445 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "The path to perdition: the wholesome roots and their eradication", PathsLib 107-134
AB446 Pratab Chandra, "Atomism and Buddhism: a note on T.W.Rhys Davids' approaches to early Buddhism", PHCDPS 11-22
AB446.01 Collett Cox, "The unbroken treatise: scripture and argument in early Buddhist scholasticism", in Innovation in Religious Traditions (ed. Michael Williams and Martin Jaffe). The Hague 1992, 143-189
AB446.03 Padmal de Silva, "Aversive strategies for behaviour changes in early Buddhism", BSPF 15-17
AB446.1 Richard Wallace Harding, An Examination of Charles Hartshorne's Process Philosophy of Religion in the Light of Abhidharma Buddhist Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, American University 1992
AB446.2 Paul Harrison, "Is the dharmakāya the real 'phantom body' of the Buddha?", BSPF 26-28
AB446.3 Peter Harvey, "The mind-body relationship in Pāli Buddhism: a philosophical investigation", BSPF 29-30
AB447 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "On the ignorance of the arhat", PathsLib 135-146. Reprinted CPBS 167-181
AB448 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Smṛti in the Abhidharma literature and the development of Buddhist accounts of memory of the past", IMM 47-60. Reprinted CPBS 281-295
AB448.0 Nanasatta Mahathera, Zaklady buddhismu. Translated by Mirko Fryba. Praha 1992, 1995
AB448.1 Nyanaponika Thera, "The omission of memory in the Theravāda list of dhamma: on the nature of sañña", IMM 61-66
AB448.2 Winston L. King, Theravāda Meditation. The Buddhist Transformation of Yoga. Delhi 1992
AB448.3 Narasimgha Panda, "The concept of indriya in Buddhism", VIJ 30, 1992, 89-96
AB448.4 Amalia Pezzali, "The four noble truths (āryasatya)" an analysis", BSPF 45-47
AB449 Robert Robbins, "The concept of anattā in early Buddhism", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 631-632
AB449.0 Vijay Kumar Sharma, "Concept of matter in early Buddhism", PBh 6, 1992, 35-47
AB449.1 Jikido Takasaki, "On gotrabhū", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 251-260
AB450 Mahesh Tiwari, "Process of death in early Buddhism", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 160-161
AB450.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Haimavata", EnBud 5, 1992, 406-408
AB450.05 Bangwei Wang, "Buddhist nikāyas through ancient Chinese eyes", BSPF 65-72
AB450.00 Andre Bareau, "Le nirvāṇa selon le bouddhisme antique dit Hīnayāna", L'Herme 223-241
AB450.1 Amal K. Barua, Mind and Mental Factors in Early Buddhist Psychology. New Delhi 1993
AB451 Heinz Bechert, "The nikāyas of medieval Sri Lanka and the unification of the saṅgha by Parākramabāhu I", SBWarder 11-21
AB451.00 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "From views to vision", BPSN 25, 1993
AB451.01 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Reinterpreting the jhānas, JIABS 16.2, 1993, 375-409
AB451.01.5 John Ross Carter, On Understanding Buddists: Essays on the Theravāda Tradition in Sri Lanka. Albany, N.Y. 1993; Delhi 1995
AB451.02 Collett Cox, "Dependent origination: its elaboration in early Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma texts", RIBP 119-142 (same as SV28.2)
AB451.03 Anagarika Govinda, Buddhist Reflections. Translated by Maurice Walshe. Delhi 1993
AB451.04 Peter Harvey, "The mind-body relationship in Pāli Buddhism: a philosophical investigation", AsPOxford 3.1, 1993, 29-42
AB451.05 Akira Hirakawa, "The relationship between paṭiccasamuppāda and dhātu", RIBP 105-118
AB451.06 Lal Mani Joshi, "Comments on 'Is early Buddhism atheistic' by David J. Kalupahana", BSR 10.2, 1993, 207-211
AB451.06.01 Indumathia Karunaratne, "Isi", EnBud 5, 1993, 589-591
AB451.06.02 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-samatta", EnBud 5, 1993, 556-567
AB451.06.03 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-saṃvara", EnBud 5, 1993, 567-568
AB451.06.04 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriyaparapariyotta ñāṇa", EnBud 5, 1993, 565-566
AB451.06.1 Hegoda Khemananda, Logic and Epistemology in Theravāda (Theravāda Nyāya). Translated by Asanga Tilakaratna. Colombo 1993
AB451.07 Bimalendra Kumar, "The law of dependent origination and relations", IndPQ 20, 1993, 391-400
AB451.2 Sanath Nanayakkara and K. Wimalajothi et al., eds., Buddhism: A Graduated Course. Four Steps. Sri Lanka 1993
AB451.2.0 B.S.L.Hanumanta Rao, "Theravāda system in Andhradesa", B 101, 1993, 68-72
AB451.2.00 K. R. Norman, "The languages of early Buddhism", PCEL 83-99
AB451.2.1 Hajime Sakurabe, "Abhidharma", BudSp 67-78
AB451.3 N.H.Samtani, "A study of aspects of rāga", RIBP 61-68
AB451.4 Masi Sayado, Meditace vsiimavosti a vledu (Satipatthana-Vipassanā): Zakladni a pokrocile stupna. Praha 1993, 1995
AB452 Arvind Sharma, "Attitude toward past lives in Theravāda Buddhism and Advaita Vedānta", SBWarder 145-148
AB453 Braj Sinha, "Notion of transcendence and soteriology in Abhidharma and Sāṃkhya-Yoga", BHISS 56-88
AB454 Nina von Gorkom, The World in the Buddhist Sense. London 1993
AB457 Chandra B. Varma, Buddhist Phenomenology: A Theravāda Perspective. Delhi 1993
AB457.1 Oskar von Hinüber, "From colloquial to standard language. The oral phase in the development of Pāli", PCEL 101-113
AB457.7 R.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhi", EnBud 5, 1993, 508-510
AB457.8 R.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhipāda", EnBud 5, 1993, 510-511
AB458 S.G.M.Weerasinghe, A Comparative Study of Early Buddhism and Kantian Philosophy. Colombo 1993
AB458.5 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriya-paccaya", EnBud 5, 1993, 564-565
AB458.6 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indrioyapāṭha", EnBud 5, 1993, 588
AB458.8 Bhikhu Bodhi, "Self-transformation", BPSN 16, 1994
AB458.8.1 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Dharma and non-duality", I:BPSN 27, 1994; II. BPSN 29, 1994
AB459 Angraj Chaudhury, "The concept of matter in early Buddhism", EBPL 38-46
AB459.01 Angraj Chaudhary, "Concept of paccekabuddha", EBPL 38-46
AB459.02 Angraj Chaudhary, The altruistic motive and the changing ideals of Bodhisattva as revealed from the Dāna Pāramitā", EBPL 117-123
AB459.03 Angraj Chaudhury, "Vipassanā - a distinct contribution of Buddhism to world culture", EBPL 208-221
AB459.05 J. W. de Jong, "The beginnings of Buddhism", HBK 20, 1994, 1-18
AB460 Rupert Gethin, "Bhavaṅga and rebirth according to Abhidhamma", BF 3, 1994, 11-36. Reprinted in BCCRS 4, 159-181
AB460.0 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, New light on Early Buddhism.Bombay 1994
AB460.1 Y. Karunadasa, "Nibbanic experience: a non-transcendental interpretation", SLJBS 4, 1994, 1-4
AB460.2 Kanai Lal Hazra, Pāli Language and Literature. New Delhi 1994
AB461 Robert Kritzer, "Ākṣepahetu and abhinivṛttihetu among the ten hetus and in interpretations of the pratiītyasamutpāda formula", JIBSt 42.2, 1994, 28-33
AB462 Robert Kritzer, "Cittaviprayuktasaṃskāras in the Abhidharma and the Yogācāra", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 9-15
AB462.0 Sodo Mori, with Y. Karunadasa and Toshiichi Ende, The Pāli Atthakatha Correspondence Table. Oxford 1994
AB462.1 Bandana Mukhopadhyay, "Scientific basis of the paticcasamuppāda", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 75-78
AB462.2 Kenneth R. Norman, "Mistaken ideas about nibbāna", BF 3, 1994, 211-226 (old number AB456.1)
AB463 Braj Sinha, Notion of transcendence and soteriology in Abhidharma and Sāṃkhya Yoga", HBISS 1994, 56-887
AB463.5 Nina van Gorkom, The Buddha's Path. London 1994, 1995
AB464 Oskar von Hinuber, "Die neun aṅgas. Ein frühen Versuch zuer Einteilung buddhistischer Texte", WZKSOA 39, 1994, 121-136
AB464.1 Oskar von Hinuber, "Vinaya und Abhidhamma", SII 19, 1994, 109-222
AB464.5 O. H. de Wijesekere, "The concept of viññāna in Theravāda Buddhism", BVSAM 1994, 103-112
AB464.6 .Ryoda Yasui, Theory of Soul in Theravāda Buddhism. Calcutta 1994
AB464.7 Osama Yoshida, "Uniqueness of dependent origination (paṭiccasamuppāda)", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 23-26
AB465 Bela Bhattacharya, Facets of Early Buddhism. A Study of Fundamental Principles. Calcutta 1995
AB465.2 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Towards a threshold of understanding". I: BSPN 30, 1995; II BPSN 31, 1995
AB465.3 Matthieu Boisvert, The Five Aggregates: Understanding Theravāda Psychology and Soteriology. Waterloo, Ont. 1995. Reprinted Delhi 1997
AB465.4 Sajin Borihararnwerkhet, Metta: Loving Kindness in Buddhism. Translated by Nina van Gorkom. London 1995
AB465.3 Padmasiri de Silva, "Theoretical perspective on emotion in early Buddhjism", EAT 109-122
AB465.4 Dhammavihari, "Buddhist ethics of pañcaśīla: their universal acclaimability", WRBK 32.3, 1995, 24-44
AB465.5 Sumanapala Galmangoda, "Theravāda theory of sounds and meanings as reflected in the Pāli: traditional grammar", SLJBS 4, 1995, 163-174
AB465.6 Charles Hallisey, "Roads taken and not taken in the study of Theravāda Buddhism", CurB 31-62
AB466 Sue Hamlton, "Anattā: a different approach", MW 70, 1995, 47-60
AB467 Peter Harvey, "Contemporary characterisations of the "philosophy" of Nikāyan Buddhism", BudSR 12, 1995, 109-134
AB467.5 Akira Hirakawa, "The formation of the pañcaśīla in early Buddhism", WFBK 32.3, 1995, 8-23
AB468 Somapala Jayawardhaene, "A critical introduction to the study of Pāli Ṭīkās", Sesquicentennial Volume of the Royal Asiatic Society of Sri Lanka (ed. G.P.S.H. de Silva and C.G.Uragoda)(Colombo 1995), 285-318
AB468.5 Joy Manne, "Case histories from the Pāli canon", JPTS 21, 1995, 1-128
AB468.5.5 B.N.Mishra, "Early Buddhist schools at Nālandā", JGJRI 50-51, 1994-95, 429-440
AB468.6 Subhra Pavagadhi, "The Buddhist Councils", TBHTB
AB469.Phra Prayudh Payutto, Buddhadhamma. Natural Laws and Values for Life. Translated by Grant A. Olson. Albany, N.Y. 1995
AB469.1 R. K. Rama, "Expansion of Buddhism in India",TBHTB 75-88
AB470 Ngawang Santan, "Northern Buddhism - an inappropriate term", BRMIC 46, 1995, 206-209
AB470.00 Indra Narain Singh, A Study of the Universal Flux in Theravāda Buddhism. 1995. Summarized in RBS p. 164
AB470.0 Peter Skilling, "On the five aggregates of attachment", WFBK 32.2, 1995, 39-56
AB470.1 Ninian Smart, "Theravāda Buddhism and the definition of religion", Sophia 34.1, 1995, 161-166
AB471.Suwanda H.J. Sugunasiri, "The whole body, hot heart, a 'seat of consciousness'; the Buddha's view", PEW 45, 1995, 409-430
AB471.5 Oskar von Hinuber, Studien zur Literatur des Theravāda Buddhismus. Mainz 1995
AB472 Mathieu Boisvart, "Death as a meditation subject in Theravāda Buddhism", BSR 13, 1996, 37-54
AB472.1 George D. Bond, "Theravāda Buddhism's two formulations of the dasa śīla and the ethics of the gradual path", PaliBud 17-42
AB472.2 Chritopher Key Chapple, "Abhidharma as paradigm for practice", PaliBud 79-100
AB472.2.5 Douglas Fernando, Die Theravāda-Buddhism und die Auffassung von Gott und Menschen der biblischen Theologie. Berlin 1976
AB472.3 Padmasiri de Silve, "Suicide and emotional ambivalence, an early Buddhist perspective", PaliBud 117-132
AB472.4 G. Dharmasiri, "A Buddhist critique of Theravāda", PaliBud 141-154
AB472.4.5 Mirko Fryba, Psychologie zvladani zivota: aplikace netody abhidhamma. Brno 1996
AB472.5 Mitchell Ginsberg, The Far Shore: Vippasanā, the Practice of Insight. Delhi 1996
AB472.6 Henepole Gunaratna (Thera), "Akālika dhamma", SLJBS 5, 1996, 15-29
AB472.8 Sue Hamilton, Identity and Experience. The Constitution of the Human Being according to Early Buddhism. London 1996
AB473 Kana Lal Hazra, History of Theravāda Buddhism in Southeast Asia with special reference to India and Ceylon. New Delhi 1996
AB473.0 Upali Karunaratne, "Jḥāna", EnBud 6, 1996, 50-55
AB473.00 Upali Karunaratne, "Jhāna", EnBud 6, 1996, 50-55
AB473.01 Upali Karunaratne, "Kaṅkhāvitaraṇavisuddhi", EnBud 6, 1996, 137
AB473.1 N. Kashiwahara, "Metta in Pāli Buddhism", BudIA 79-89
AB473.1.0 (Sister) Khema, "Can women attain nibbāna?", WFBR 33.4, 1996, 27-35
AB473.1.1 Rajah Kuruppa, "The Buddhist goal of nibbāna", Buddhist 67.1, 1996, 34-38
AB483.1.2 Palitha Manchanayaka, "Concept of anattā or 'egolessness' in Buddhism", Buddhist 67.3, 1996, 14-17
AB483.1.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kāmacchanda", EnBud 6, 1996, 105-106
AB473.2 Taina Nieminen, "Taṅhā, kamma, and reincarnation", CTA 41-58
AB473.3 Andrew Olendzki, "A proposed model of early Buddhist liberation", PaliBud 43-56
AB473.4 O. P. Pathak, "Inherent characteristics of noble truths", BudIA 1996, 13-22
AB473.5 K. H. Potter, Robert Buswell, Jr., Padmanabh S. Jaini, and Noble Ross Reat, eds., Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 A.D. Vol. 7 of The Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies (Delhi 1996)
AB474.Charles S. Prebish, "Śaikṣa-dharmas revisited: further considerations of Mahāsāṃghika origins", HistR 35, 1996, 258-270
AB474.0 Bogoda Premaratna, "Gaining entrance to the stream", Buddhist 67.1, 1996, 13-187
AB474.01 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "Hume and early Buddhism", JMysoreU 58, 1996, 8-13
AB474.1 Shanta Ratnayaa, "Process of philosophy and Theravāda Buddhism", PaliBud 184-195
AB474.2 Deshabandu Alec Robertson, "Can one realize nibbāna in this life itself?", Buddhist 67.4, 1996-97: 1-4, 6
AB474.3 D. Saddhasena, "Kabaliṅkārāhāra", EnBud 6, 1996, 75
AB474.4 D. Saddhasena, "Kammapatha", EnBud 6, 1996, 121-122
AB475 Mark Siderits, "Do persons supervene on skandhas?", JIPR 1, 1996, 55-76
AB475.5 Bhupendra Nath Singh, "Importance of Theravada school", PBh 7, 1996, 87-91
AB476 Sanghasen Singh, "The problem of existence and non-existence in Buddhism", ABSB 93-109
AB477 Ninian Smart, "Theravāda and processes: nirvāṇa as meta-process", PaliBud 196-205
AB477.3 Dhammaratna Tampalawela, "Some remarks on the anattā (no-soul) doctrine", WFBR 33.1, 1996, 40-45
AB477.5 Asanga Tilakaratne, "Kamma", EnBud 6, 1996, 108-121
AB478 Mahesh Tiwary, "Concept of purification of mind in early Buddhism", BudIA 13-22
AB478.1 Oskar von Hinüber, A Handbook of Pāli Literature (Indian Philology and South Asian Studies, Volume 2). Berlin 1996, 1997
AB479 Henry Weerasinghe, "Some aspects of early Buddhist psychology", SLJBS 5, 1996, 166-180
AB479.5 A.G.Weeratne, "Kāmasukhallikānuyoga", EnBud 6, 1996, 107-108
AB479.6 Per Arne Berglie and Carl Suneson, "Arhatschaft und selbstmord--zur buddhistischen interpretation von cetanābhabbha/cetanādharman and attasaṃcetanā/ātmasaṃcetanā", Kalyanamitraraganam 13-48
AB479.6.5 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "SubrahmI's problem", BPSN 37, 1997
AB479.7 Binayendra Nath Choudhury, "Treatment of relations (paccaya) in Abhidhamma system", JDPaliUC 7, 1997, 11-23
AB480 Tampalawala Dhammaratna, "Une école bouddhique originale: les personalistes (puggalavādin)", RRBS 118-137
AB485 Toshiichi Endo, "The Theravāda notion of the eighteen qualities of a Buddha (aṭṭārasabuddhadhammā)", RRBS 173-193
AB485.1 Toshiichi Endo, Buddhism in Theravāda Buddhism: a Study of the Concept of Burrha in the Pāli Commentaries. Nedimala 1997
AB490 Sumanapala Galmangoda, "Definitions of phenomena and the noumenon in the exegetical works of the Theravāda Abhidhamma", RRBS 194-210
AB495 Rupert Gethin, "Wrong view (micchā-diṭṭhi) and right view (sammā-diṭṭhi) in the Theravāda Abhidhamma", RRBS 211-229
AB599 P. Gnanarama, "Tathāgata: a study of the canonical and commentarial definitions", RRBS 230-241
AB504 Paul Harrison, "The Ekottarikāgama translations of An Shigao", BVSK 281-284
AB505 Peter Harvey, "Psychological aspects of Theravāda Buddhist meditation training: cultivating an I'less self", RRBS 341-355
AB508 Trevor Oswald Ling, Buddhism and Mythology of Evil: A Study in Theravāda Buddhism. Oxford 1997
AB510 Shiro Matsumoto and Nobuyoshi Yanabe, "A critical exchange on the idea of dhātu-vāda", PBT 1997, 205-219
AB515 AloysiusPieris, S.J., "Cakkhy-viññāna which is dassanamatta: visual perception or non-perceptual vision?", RRBS 540-566
AB520 Jeffrey Samuels, "The Bodhisattva ideal in Theravāda Buddhism philosophy and practice: a reevaluation of the Bodhisattva-Śrāvaka opposition", PEW 47, 1997, 399-416
AB525 Clive Sherlock, "Dharma, dhātu, and skandha", MW 72.3, 1997, 131-141
AB530 Asanga Tilakaranta, "Saddhā: a prerequisite of religious action", RRBS 593-611
AB530.5 G.B.Upreti, Early Buddhist Outlook in Historical Perspective, New Delhi 1997
AB535 Mark R. Woodward, "The biographical imperative in Theravāda Buddhism", SBBT 40-63
AB535.5 P. Yogi, "The jhanas in the Theravāda Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 1997.2, 44-48
AB536 Dipak Kumar Barua, "The basic foundation of Theravāda Buddhism", FacIC 381-392
AB536.5 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "To live with dignity", BPSN 38, 1998
AB536.6 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Lifestyles and spiritual probress", BPSN 39, 1998
AB537 Jayanti Chattopadhyay, "Rupasamutthana in Abhidhamma", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 74-77
AB538 H. Nakamura, "The ideal ultimate goal in life in the early Buddhism", ITA 23-24, 1997-98, 197-204
AB539 Sanghasen Singh, "The concept of man in early Buddhism", FacIC 152-176
AB539.4 Claudia Weber, "Der Buddha nach der Lehre des Theravāda", WerB 35-49
AB539.5 Carol S. Anderson, Pain and Its Ending. The Four Noble Truths in the Theravāda Buddhist Canon. Surrey 1999; Delhi 2001
AB539.5.5 Harvey B. Aronson, "Death in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", LDBC 27-36
AB539.6 T. Ariyadhamma, "Kkhanda-parinibbāna", EnBud 6, 1999, 201-202
AB539.7 T. Ariyadhamma, "Khanti", EnBud 6, 1999, 202-204
AB539.8 T. Ariyadhamma, "Kilesa-parinibbāna", EnBud 6, 1999, 222
AB539.9 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Two paths to knowledge", BPSN 42, 1999
AB539.9.1 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Anicca vata saikhārā", BPSN 43, 1999
AB540 Torkel Brekke, "The religious motivation of early Buddhists", JAAR 67, 1999, 849-866
AB540.5 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Conditioned arising evolves: variation and change in textual accounts of the paticca-samuppāda doctrine", JIABS 22, 1999, 311-342
AB541 Thich Thien Chau, The Literature of the Personalists of Early Buddhism. Buddhist Translation Series 39, Delhi 1999
AB542 Bradley Clough, Noble Persons and their Paths: a Study in Indian and Theravada Buddhist Soteriological Typologies. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia U. 1999
AB542.1 Pradyumna Dubey, "The place of Sautrantika in Sarvastivada", BudCompL 112-124
AB542.2 Paul Harrison, "Philology in the field: some comments on selected rDa mang texts in the Tabo collection", Tabo2 37-54
AB542.3 Bhagchandra Jain, "The nature of religion in sramana culture", BudCompL 54-86
AB542.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Khanda", EnBud 6, 1999, 192-201
AB542.6 Upali Karunaratne, "Kilesa", EnBud 6, 1999, 213-222
AB542.7 Wan Doo Kim, The Theravadin Doctrine of Momentariness. D.Phil. Thesis, U. of Oxford 1999
AB542.8 Bimalendra Kumar, "Abhidharma texts in Tibetan", PBh 20, 1999, 64-76
AB543 Christian Lindtner, "What is the dharmas' caturbhadra?", IIJ 42, 1999, 121-140
AB544 Choong Mun-Keat, The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism. Second revised edition Delhi 1999
AB544.2 Leonard C., D. C. Priestley, Pudgalavāda Buddhism: The Reality of the Indeterminate Self. South Asian Papers #12. Monograph #1. Toronto 1999
AB544.3 V.V.S.Saibaba, "The object of Buddha's teaching with reference to Theravada refutation of creator/God/Absolute", BudCompL 95-111
AB544.4 Satyapala, "Ethico-eschatological perspective of death in early Buddhism", JDPaliUC 9, 1999, 26-40
AB544.6 Rina Sircar, The Psycho-ethical Aspects of Abhidhamma. Lanham, Md. 1999
AB544.9 G.A.Somaratne, "Intermediate existence and the higher fetters in the Pali nikayas", JPTS 25, 1999, 121-154
AB545 Nina von Gorkom, Cetasikas. London 1999
AB545.5 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Two styles of insight meditation", BPSN 45, 2000
AB546 Siglinde Dietz, "Citta and related concepts in the Sanskrit mss. from the Turfan finds", BSR 17, 2000, 127-149
AB547 Hubert Durt, "Du lambeau de chair au démembrement. Le renoncement au corps dans le bouddhisme ancien", BEFEO 87.1, 2000, 7-22
AB547.3 Sue Hamilton, Early Buddhism. A New Approach. The I of the Buddha. Richmond, Surrey 2000
AB547.4 Peter Harvey, "The mind and its development in Theravāda Buddhism", CandC 33, 2000, 65-82
AB547.4 Bhagchandra Jain, "Rudiments of anekāntavāda in early Pāli literature", JTMFRT 119-126
AB547.5 Ashin Jatila, Dhamma Discourses. Cp. by U Hla Kyaing, Yangan, Myanmar 2000
AB548 Robert Kritzer, "The four way of entering the womb (garbhāvakrānti)", Bukkyo Bunka ((Buddhist Culture:Kyushu Ryukoku Jion College) 10, 2000, 1-41
AB550 Robert Kritzer, "Rūpa and the antarābhava", JIP 28, 2000, 235-272
AB551 Steven Mandelkar, "The renunciation of sense-pleasure in Christian and Theravāda Buddhist doctrine", PV 1.2, 2000, 36-59
AB552 Kazunoba Matsuda, "Three fragments related to the Śāriputra-Abhidharma", ManSC 2, 239-248
AB553 David Montalvo, "On the propositional treatment of anātmavāda in early Buddhism and ātmavāda in Hinduism", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 205-212
AB555 Dickwala Piyananda, "Pāli Ṭipiṭaka: its commentaries, sub-commentaries and English translation", GSLB 47-60
AB556 Ram Kumar Ratnam, "The evolution of the concept of duḥkha in early Buddhism", Sankaran 138-152
AB558 Klaus Schimmelpfennig, "'Strabet ohne Vertless'. Uber die Bedeutung der Sotāpannaschaft", Yana 53, 2000, 107-114
AB559 Christins Schoenwerth, "Der paticcasamuppāda: Die Kausalitatskett aus fruh buddhistische Sicht", Yana 53, 2000, 102-105
AB560 Christine Schoenwerth, "Der puggala: die Last und ihr Trager", Yama 53, 2000, 67-76
AB561 Christine Schoenwerth, "Einfuhrung in die Vipassana-Samatha Meditation der Fruhbuddhistischen Lehre", Yana 53, 2000, 1-33
AB561.5 A Parashar Sen, "Emergence of religious consciousness in early Deccan--the case of Buddhism", Sankaran 153-163
AB561.6 Ninian Smar, "Mysticism and scripture in Theravāda Buddhism", MySS 232-241
AB562 Lance Cousins, "On the Vibhajjavādins", BudSR 18, 2001, 131-183
AB562.5 Collett Cox, "Dharmaguptaka", EnB 1, 2001, 225
AB563 S.N.Dube, "Cross-currents of Buddhist thought in the age of Aśoka", LTC 618-644
AB562.5 Sue Hamilton, Early Buddhism: A New Approach. The I of the Beholder. Richmond, Surrey 2000
AB563 Peter Harvey, "Coming to be and passing away", BudSR 18, 2001, 183-215
AB564 Shohei Ichimura, "Abhidharmika logical crisis and Mādhyamika dialectical solution" (reference lost)
AB564.5 Lalit 'Shravak', "Misrakābhidharmahṛdayaśāstra: fusion of bahirdeśaka and Kāśmīra Abhidharma traditions", IIJBS 2, 2001, 71-84
AB565 Rita Langer, Das Bewusstsein als Träger des Lebens: einige Weniger beachtete Aspekte des Viññāna in Pālikanon.. Wien 2001
AB565.5 Dewelegama Madhananda, A Comparative Study of the Middle Path in Early Buddhism and Mahāyāna Mādhyamika Philosophy. 2001. Summarized in RBSD pp. 211-212
AB566 Robert G. Morrison, "Two cheers for taṇhā", ContB 2, 2001, 99-116
AB567 Jagat Pal, "The theory of birth and death in early Buddhism", IndPQ 28, 2001, 375-384
AV568 Rakesh Ranjan, A Study of the Origin and Development of the Exegetical Literature in Pālil up to Sixth Century A.D. 2001 Summarized in RBS pp. 213-214
AB569 N.H.Samtani, "Pāli canonical literature", LTC 585-617
AB570 Christine Schoenwerth, "Zu viel oder zu venig Phantasie?", Yana 54, 2001, 7-31
AB571 Christing Schoenwerth, "Die Satipatthāna-Meditationem", Yana 54, 2001, 143-166
AB575 Ajahn Sucitto, "Puñña or merit", PB 105, 2001, 122-125
AB579 Thich Minh Than, The Mind in Early Buddhism. New Delhi 2001
AB581 Chandra B. Varma, "Philosophy and psychology in Theravāda", LTC 740-812
AB582 A.M.Ruwan Bandare Adhikari, "Micchadiṭṭhi", EnBud 6, 2002, 675-676
AB582.5 Aisarya Biswas, "Origin of anattā-dilemma to a novice", JDPUC 11, 2002, 54-59
AB583 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Patañjali and the Buddhists", in Buddhist and Indian Studies in Honour of Professor Sodo Mori (Hamamatsu, Japan 2002), 485-491 (same as 131.1.259)
AB584 Michael S. Drummond, "Therapy, satipatṭhāna and the observation of bodily feelings", PV 3.2, 2002, 53-66
AB585 James R. Egge, Religion, Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravāda Buddhism. Richmond, Surrey 2002
AB587 Eli Franco, "Towards a reconstruction of the Spitzer manuscript--the dialectical position", WZKSOA 46, 2002, 171-224
AB587.4 M. Karalivinna, "Mahiṃsāsaka, or Mahīṣāsaka", EnBud 6, 2002, 556-558
AB587.5 Tilak Kariyawasan, "Some aspects in the development and early conceptions of omniscience in Theravāda and in early Mahāyāna Buddhism", BSHPLD 135-151
AB587.6 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Maraṇa", EnBud 6, 2002, 632-636
AB587.7 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Maraṇānussati", EnBud 6, 2002, 636-639
AB587.8 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Mettā", EnBud 6, 2002, 668-673
AB587.9 Upali Karunaratne, "Maggāmaggañāṇadassanavisuddhi", EnBud 6, 2002, 383-384
AB587.9.3 Ulrich T. Kragh, "The extant Abhidharma-literature", IIJBS 3, 2002, 123-168
AB587.9.5 Surita Kumari, "A comparative study of samādhi and dhyānayoga in early Buddhism and the Bhagavadgītā", NNMRP 8, 2002, 173-183
AB588 M.J.Marasinghe, "Mahāsāṅghika", EnBud 6, 2002, 470-478
AB588.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Mahābhinikkhamana", EnBud 6, 2002, 389-392
AB589 Tomanichi Nitta, "The meaning of dhammakāya in Pāli Buddhism", JIBSt 51,1, 2002, 45-47
AB591 Satyendra Kumar Pandey, Abhidhamma Philosophy. Delhi 2002
AB592 M. V. Ram Kumar Ratnam, "Nuddhist prespective of mindfulness: satipaṭṭhāna", SRP 125-134
AB592.5 Indra Narain Singh, Philosophy of Universal Flux in Theravāda Buddhism. Delhi 2002
AB593 Gyana Ratna Sraman, "A comparative study between samādhi and jhāna in Theravāda Buddhism", JIBSt 51.1, 2002, 48-51
AB594 Candra B. Verma, Dictionary of Abhidharmic Terms. Ranchi 2002
AB594.5 Chandra Wickramagamage, "Mātikā", EnBud 6, 2002, 656-657
AB594.6 Bellanvila Wimalaratana, "The transition of buddhakāya concept from Theravāda to Mahāyāna", BSHPLD 152-157
AB594.7 Williaml Walters, "The centrality of kara in early Buddhiosm", PEW 62, 2002, 114-127
AB594.8 Wit Wisdavet, "Theravāda Buddhist ethics", CJBS 1.1, 2002, 1-24
AB595 Alexander Wynne, "An interpretation of 'released on both sides' (ubhato-bhāgo-vimutti) and the ramifications for the study of early Buddhism", BudSR 19.1, 2002, 31-40
AB596 Yogasthachaitanya, "Cultivating the spirit of dispassion in Theravada Buddhism", VK 89, 2002, 424-427
AB596.4 Giulio Agostini, "Partial upāsaka, BudS 1-34
AB596.5 Analayo, Satipaṭṭhana, The Direct Path to Realization. Birmingham 2003
AB596.7 Subira Barua, "Abhijjhā in the light of Sallekha Sutta", JDPUC 12, 2003, 66-67
AB596.8 Sumangal Barua, "Concept of avijjā in Buddhist thought", JDPUC 12, 2003, 107-114
AB597 Stephen C. Berkwitz, "History and gratitude in Theravāda Buddhism", JAAR 71, 2003, 579-604
AB597.3 Ellison Banks Findly, Giving and Getting in Pāli Buddhism. Delhi 2003
AB597.3.5 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Science and philosophy in early Buddhism", Anviksa 24, 203, 13-22
AB597.4 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Early Buddhism", TMSR 27-42
AB597.5 Maria Heim, "The aesthetics of excess", JAAR 71, 2003, 531-554
AB597.6 Mahinda Deegalle, "Theravāda pre-understandings in Understanding Mahāyāna", TMSR 43-64
AB597.7 Pascale Enbgelmeier, "Perfect or perfecting? Reflections on the arahant in the Nikāuas", CB 4, 2003, 33-54
AB597.8 Truang Thi Hue, Method of carīya to attain enlightenment in the Pālil Nikāyas and Mahāyāna sūtras. 2003. Summarized in RBS pp. 237-238
AB598 M.V.Ram Kumar, Dukkha: Suffering in Early Buddhism.New Delhi 2003
AB599 Thomas Oberlies, "Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonoischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus (ausgenommen der des Maahāvihāra-Theravāda)", WZKSOA 47, 2003, 37-84
AB600 V.V.S.Saibaba, Facets of Buddhist Philosophy: Theravāda and Mahātāna. Visakhapatnam 2003
AB601 Gyana Ratna Sarman, "Mental hindrances–based on Nikāya commentaries", JIBSt 52.1, 2003, 8-11
AB602 Harcharan Singh Sobti, Vipassanā: The Buddhist Way (based on Pāli sources). Delhi 2003
AB604 Norihisa Baba, "On expressions regarding śūnya or śūnyatā in the Northern Āgama and the Pāli canon", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 9-11
AB604.5 Russell Bowden, "Access to research for Buddhist studies in Sri Lankaa"
, SLJBS 2, 2004, 198-235
AB605 Collett Cox, "Abhidharma", EnB 1, 2004, 1-7
AB605.1 Collett Cox, "Mahīśāsaka", EnB 2, 2004, 501
AB605 3 Kate Crosby, "Theravāda", EnB 2, 2004, 836-841
AB605.5 Abraham Velez de Cea, "The silence of the Buddha and the questions about the Tathāgata after death", IIJBS 5, 2004, 119-141
AB605.5.5 Shalini Dixit, "Evolution of bhakti in early Buddhism", PIHC 65, 2004, 139-146
AB605.6 Phyan Thin Ngoe Dung (Gui Huang), Concept of Bodhisattva of śūnyatā in the Pāli Nikāyas and the Mahāyāna Sūtras: an analysis. 2004. Summarized in RBS pp. 245-246
AB605.7 Eli Franco, "The Spitzer manuscript (SHT 81c)–a philosophical manuscript from the Kuṣāṇa period". In Desmond Durkin et al., eds. Turfan Revisited–The First century of Research into the Arts and Cultures of the Silk Road.(Berlin 2004), pp. 92-94
AB605.8 Eli Franco (ed.), The Spitzer Manuscript. The Oldest Philosophial Manuscript in Sanskrit. Wien 2004
AB606 Rupert Gethin, "Wrong view (micchā-diṭṭhi) and right view (sammā-diṭṭhi) in the Theravāda Abhidhamma", ContB 5.1, 2004, 15-28
AB608 Paul Harrison, "Mahāsāṃghika school", EnB 2, 2004, 490
AB609 Oskar von Hinuber, "Pāli, Buddhist literature in", EnB 2, 2004, 625-629
AB611 Y. Karunadasa, "Time and space: the Abhidharma perspective", SLJBS 2, 2004, 144-166
AB613 Leonard C.D. Priestley, "Pudgalavāda", EnB 2, 2004, 692-693
AB620 Nirmala S. Salgado, "Religious identities of Buddhist nuns: training precepts, renunciate attire, and nomenclature in Theravāda Buddhism", JAAR 72, 2004, 935-954
AB622 Anita Sharma, Early Indian Buddhism. Delhi 2004
AB626 Alexander Wynne, "The oral transmission of the early Buddhist literature", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 97-128
AB627 Guang Xing, "An inquiry into the origins of the Mahāsāṃghika Buddology", IIJBS 5, 2004, 41-51
AB628 John B. Buescher, Echoes from an Empty Sky : the Origins of the Buddhist Doctrine of the Two Truths. Ithaca,N.Y. 2005
AB628.5 Sukumar Chaudhuri, "Pāli languag4 and literature", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 93-99
AB629 Paul Fuller, The Notion of Diṭṭhi in Theravāda Buddhism. The Point of View. London 2005
AB629.5 Rupert Gethin, "On the nature of dhammas: a review article", BudSR 22, 2005, 175-194
AB630 Charles Goodman, "Vaibhāṣika metaphoricalism", PEW 55, 2005
AB630.5 Cheng Kuan, Three Contemplations Toward Buddha Nature. Jaipur 2005
AB631 John W. M. Krummel, "Praxis of the middle: self and no-self in early Buddhism", IPQ 45, 2005, 517-535
AB631.5 Bimalandna Kumar, "Anusmṛti inTheravāda and Mahāyaṇa texts", PBh 11, 2005, 209-215
AB631.6 Bimlendra Kumar, "Problem of perception in Abhidharma philosophy", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 12-16
AB631.8 Saswati Mutsuddhi, "Rationality of mind in Theravāda Buddhism", JDPUC 13, 2005, 63-68
AB631.9 R. Panth, "Relevance of vipassanā meditation", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 107-113
AB632 Noa Ronkin, Early Buddhist Metaphysics. London 2005
AB632.5 V.V.S. Saibaba, Faith and Devotion in Theravāda Buddhism. New Delhi 2005
AB632.5 Sudhan Chandra Sarkar, "Concept of paramitā and daśabhūmi in Theravāda and Mahāyāna Buddhism", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 17-30
AB633 Naomi Sato, "Entering parinirvāṇa in Akṣobhya's Buddha-field", JIBSt 53.2, 2005, 15-19
AB634 David Webster, The Philosophy of Desire in the Buddhist Pāli Commentaries. London 2005
AB635 Caifang Zhu, "From vipassanā in Theravāda to Guan Xin in Chinese Buddhism: a comparative study", ContB 6.1, 2005, 53-64
AB635.5 Kamaleswar Bhattacarya, "Unity in diversity: anattā revisisted", Sanskrit Studies Centre Journal 2 (Bangkok Sanskrit Studies Center, Dept. of Oriental languates, Faculty of Archaeology, Silpakara University 2006, 1-7
AB636 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "What does it mean to be enlightened?", BPSN 55, 2006
AB638 Akiro Fujimoto, "How to enter the first jhāna", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 59-63
AB640 Jonardon Ganeri, "Words that burn: why did the Buddha say what he did?", ContB 7.1, 2006, 7-28
AB641 Soraj Hongladaran, "Love in the age of high tehcnolog: how are metta and karuṇa still possible?", PV 7.2, 2006, 141-156
AB642 Risho Hotori, "The etymological meaning of 'pāramitā'", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 228
AB643 Soonil Hwang, Metaphor and Literalism in Buddhismt: the Doctrinal History of Nirvāṇa. London 2006
AB645 Mitsunobe Nakasone, "The criticism of heretical views from the viewpoint of the doctrine of paṭiccasamuppāda in early Buddhist literature", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 221-222
AB650 John Peacocke, "Paṭiccasamuppāda–beyond linear causality", ContB 7.1, 2006, 1-6
AB655 Shigeru Saito, "The synonyms of ātman in early Abhidharma Buddhsm", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 228-229
AB656 Richard Salomon, "Recent discoveries of early Buddhist manuscripts and their implications for the history of Buddhist texts and canons", BTE 349-382
AB660 Daniel Veidlinger, "When a word is worth a thousand pictures. Mahāyāna influences on Theravāda attitudes towards writing", Numen 53, 2006, 405-447
AB660.5 Ajahn Amaro, "Contemplating the Theravāda tradition", PB 112, 2007, 113-119
AB661 Sutus Aranrattam, :Meditation on space in Pāli Buddhism with reference to ākāśa-kasiṇa and ākāśānañcāyatana", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 190-191
AB661.3 Subhra Barua, "Concept of saddhā from the Buddhist point of view", JDPaliUC 14, 2007, 98-101
AB661.5 S. R. Bhatt, "Noetic process (citta vīthi)–a Theravāda Buddhist view", DandA1 467-476
AB661.8 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Finding a place from which to start", BPSN 58, 2007, 1-3
AB662 Angraj Chaudhary, "An in-depth analysis of early Buddha-dharma", BCP1, 91-102
AB662.1 Angraj Chaudhury, "Mechanism of vipassanā", DandA1 69-78
AB663 Mangala Chinchore, "Buddist concepts of braḥma-vihara–a direction to emancipation by a corrected new version", BGP1, 114-126
AB663.5 Binod Kumar Chwdhury, "Dhamma in Bu ddha's philosophy", DandA1 91-94
AB663.6 Nandana Chutiwongs, "Dharmas as a sacred domain", DandA1 359-376
AB664 M. G. Dhadphale, "The vibhajjavāda doctrine", BGP1, 21-26
AB664.1 M. G. Dhadphale, "Dharma and Abhidharma", DandA1 315-318
AB664.3 Xu Donglai, "Abhidharma study in China: its concents and its history",DandA1 555-566
Ab664.4 Warren G. Frisina, "Knowledge, action, and the 'one-Buddha vehicle': a comparative approach", JCP 28, 2001, 429-448
AB664.5 Fumiaki Gangintani, "The doctrinal basis of the 'three time periods': Vaibhāṣika, Sarvāstivāda and Sautrāntika", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 244
AB664.8 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "Working of mind in Satī meditation: some issues and perspectives", DandA1 409-422
AB665 Charles Hallisey, "Abhidharma", EnBuddhism 3-6
AB665.1 Charles Hallisey, "Dharmaguptakas", EnBuddhism 281-283
AB665.2 Charles Hallisey, Mahāsāṃghika", EnBuddhism 484-485
AB665.3 Charles Hallisey and Damien Keown, "Nikāya Buddhism", EnBuddhism 549-558
AB665.4 Charles Hallisey, "Sammitīya/Pudgalavādins", EnBuddhism 649-651
AB665.5 Charles Hallisey, "Vātsīputrīyas", EnBudhism 794-795
AB665.7 B.S.L.Hanumantha Rao, "The Śaila sects of Andhakas", SVUOJ 50, 2007, 131-140
AB666 Richard B. Hayes, "Abhidharma schools", EnBuddhism 3-6
AB667 John J. Holder, "A suffering (but not irreparable) nature: environmental ethics from the perspective of early Buddhism", ContB 8, 2007, 113-129
AB668 Damien Keown and Charles Hallisey, "Nikāya", EnBuddhism 549-558
AB669 Mreenal Katarnikar, "Abhidhamma: the Bu ddhist epistemology ion a seed form", DandA1 329-336
AB670 Matthew Kosuta, "Theravāda emptiness: the Abhidharmma theory in Ajaon Sujin Barhamwenaket", ContB 8.1, 2007, 19-30
AB671 N. G. Kulkarni, "A subtlety in the Buddhist theory of the self and some elaborations", BGP1, 3-11
AB672 Bimalendra Kumar, "Philosophy of relation in Abhidharma tradition", BGP1, 53-60
AB672.1 Bimalendra Kumar, "Phenomenology in Abhidharma philosophy", DandA1 111-118
AB672.7 Baidyanath Labh, "Cittabhāvanā and paramārtha in Theravāda Buddhism:, DandA1 95-110
AB673 Karen C. Lang, "Pāli canon", EnBuddhism 583-586
AB673.3 Gauri Mahulikar, "Phenomenal world in Abhidharma and Vedānta", DandA1 199-206
AB673.5 David L. McMahan, "Meditation in the Pāli canon and the Theravāda tradition", EnBuddhism 507-510
AB674 Prabhakar Mishra, "On suññatā in Pāli Buddhism", BGP1, 148-153
AB674.3 Sudo Mori, "Recent studies in the Pāli commentaries", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 188-189
AB674.7 Shinkan Murokami, "A study of the five aggregates (khandā) on the basis of the text-critical investigations of earl Bu ddhism", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 241
AB675 Jan Nettier, "One vehicle in the Chinese āgamas: new light on an old problem in Pāli", ARIRSU 18, 2007, 181-200
AB676 Kazuki Omori, "The Theravādin interpretation of the twelve-linked chain of dependent origination", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 190
AB677 S. K. Pathak, "Mind and matter in Abhidharma and Tantra", DandA1 449-466
AB678 Tavivat Puntarigvivat, "Process philosophy and the paticcasamuppāda", WFBR 44.4, 2007, 31-39
AB678.0 Amara Srisuchat, "Yoga in Buddha dharma and Abhidharma", DandA1 1-24
AB678.1 Uma Vaidya, "Abhidhamma and cittavṛtti-nirodha in the Pātañjala-yoga", DandA1 539-546
AB678.2 He Xirong, "The property of metaphysics in Buddhism", DandA1 225-238
AB678.2.2 Oliver Abeynayaka, "Sammā Ājīva (right living): the least understood factor of the noble eight-fold path", Vajirabhivandana 51-58
AB678.2.3 Bela Bhattacharya, "The Buddhist theory of impermanence", Dhammadesana 242-245
AB678.2.4 Angraj Chaudhury, "Walkling on the eight-fold path in true dhamma", Dhammadesana 246-256
AB687.2.4.5 B. N. Chaudhury, "Samyak dṛṣṭi (sammādiṭṭhi)", Dhammadesana 279-284
AB678.2.5 Nalini Devdass, Cetanā and the Dynamics of Volition in Theravāda Buddhism. Delhi 2008
AB678.2.8 Toshiichi Endo, "The introductory sections of the Pāli commentaries: translations based on the old comentaries or new additions by the commentators?", Vajirabhivandana 59-70
AB678.2.9 Swati Ganguly, "The beginning and scope of āgama in Buddhst literature:, Dhammadesana 74-79
AB678.3 Richard Gilpin, "The use of Theravāda Buddhist practices and perspectives in mindfulness-based cognitive therapy", ContB 9, 2008, 227-252
AB678.3.5 Henepola Gunaratane, "Should we come out of jhāna to practice vipassanā?", Vajirabhivandana 25-40
AB678.4 Ann Heirman, "Becoming a nun in the Dharmaguptaka tradition", BudSR 25, 2008, 174-193
AB678.5 Oskar von Hinuber, "Hoary past and hazy memory in the history of early Buddhism", JIABS 29, 2006-2008, 193-210
AB678.4 Sunil Kariyakarawkane and Senavi Aturupan, "Saddhā as a co-requisite to paññā: a unified account of saddhā in Buddhism", Vajirabhivandana 129-146
AB678.8 Baidyanath Labh, "Yoga practices in Theravāda Buddhism", Dhammadesana 232-241
AB679.3 Shinkan Murakami, "Early Buddhist openness and Mahāyāna Buddhism", Sambhasa 27, 2008, 109-148
AB679.4 Jason Neebis, "Historical and geographical contexts for avadānas in Kharoṣṭhī manuscripts", BudS 151-168
AB679.5 Nyanasita, "Buddhist and soun-pollution", BPSN 59, 2008
AB679.6 John Peacock, "Suffering in mind: the aetiology of suffering in early Buddhism", ContB 9, 2008, 209-226
AB679.8 Aloysius Pieris, "A brief note on saññā", Vajirabhivandana 41-50
AB679.9 Satyapal, "Importance of teaching of Pālil and Sanskrit in Buddhist studies", Dhammadesana 65-73
AB680 H. S. Shukla, "Process of knowing", BGP1, 12-20
AB680.1 H. S. Shukla, "Concept of dukkha in early Buddhist tradition", Dhammadesana 150-157
AB685 E. Shulman, "Early meanings of dependent origination", JIP 36.1, 2008, 297-328
AB686 Siddharth Singh, "Aspects of dāna in early Buddhism", Dhammadesana 271-278
AB687 Neluwe Sumanawamsa, "Recommendations of three vehicles (yāna) and later criteria of one vehicle only", Vajirabhivandana 121-128
AB689 C. S. Upasak, "Buddha and his dhamma", Dhammadesana 188-198
AB690 Charles Willemen, "Kumārajīva's 'explanatory discourse' about Abhidharmic literature", JICPR 12, 2008, 37-83
AB690.5 Zhihua Yao, "Some Mahāsāṃghika arguments for the cognition of non-existent objects:, JICPR 25.3, 2008, 79-96
AB690.9 Kapila Abhayawanisa, "A critique on some modern interpretations of paticcasamuppāda, withe special reference to saṃkhārapaccayīviññāna”, BudPS 439-456
AB691 Marcus Bingenheimer, "More suttas on sakka and why the shorter Chinese Samyaktāgama should not be attributed to the Kāśyapīya school", BudSR 26.1, 2009, 127-163
AB692 Brahmali, "What the nikāyas say and do not say about nibbāna", BudSR 26.2, 2009, 31-66
AB693 Alice Collett, "Historio-critcal hermeneutics in the stufy of women in early Indian Buddhism", Numen 56.1, 2009, 91-117
AB693.3 Toshiichi Endo, "The Mahā-aṭṭhakathās: some observations on the date of otheir compilation”, BudPS 169-181
AB693.7 Aruna K. Ganage, "Some observatoins on the exegetical elaboration ot ethe Pāli canon in the Aṭṭhakathās”, BudPS 603-616
AB694 Anand W. P. Guruge, "Does the Theravāda tradition of Buddhism exist today?”, BudPS 97-118
AB695 Dhivan Thomas Jones, "New light on the twelve nidānas", ContB 10, 2009, 241-259
AB695.5Y. Karunafdas, "Consciousness in the Abhidhamma psychology”, BudPS 43-52
AB696 Wei Shan, "Controversy on the ārūpyadhātu in the Abhidharma tradition”, BudPS 549-566
AB696.5 G. A. Somaratne, "Whiw-clothewd celibate arahants in early Buddhism”, BudPS 151-167
AB697 Gouriswar Bhattacharya, "How to justify the spelling of the Budhist Hybrid Sanskrit term bodhisatva?", FTTA 35-50
AB699 K. Karunadas, "Consciousness in the Abhidhamma psychology”, BudPS 43-52
AB700 Konrad Klaus, "Zu den buddhistische literarischen Fachbegriffen sutta und suttanta", FTTA 513-526
AB701 Martin T. Adam, "No self, no free will, no problem–implications of the Anuttalakkhana Sutta for a perennial of phiosophical studies”, JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 239-266
AB702 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "What does mindfulness really mean? A canonical perspective", MDP 19-39
AB703 Chris Clark, "Karma and karmavipāka in early Buddhist Avadāna literature", JOSA 43, 2011, 23-34
AB704 Bradley S. Clough, "The higher knowledges in the Pāli Nikāya and Vinaya”, JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 409-433
AB705 John Dunne, "Toward an understanding of non-dual mindfulness", MDP 71-88
AB710 Charles Hallisey, "Between intuition and judgment. Moral controversy in Theravāda Buddhist ethics”, ELSA 141-152
AB712 Peter Harvey, "An analysis of factors related to the kuśala/akuśala quality of actions in the Pāli tradition", JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 175-210
AB720 John D. Teachale and Michael Cheskalson (Kulananda), "How does mindfulness transform suffering? 1:The nature and origisn of dukkha", MDP 89-102. 2-The transformation of dukklha", MDP 103-124
AB723 Abraham Vélec de Cu, "Valuepluralilsm in early Buddhist ethics”, JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 211-238
AB725 Alexander Wynne, "The āātman and the negative conceptual and chronological analysis of early Buddhist thought", JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 103-171
AB730 Giuliano Giustarini, "Therole of fear (bhaya) in the Nikāyas and in the Abhidhammsa”, JIP 40, 2012, 511-531
Return to Contents Page
{SV} Sarvāstivāda or Vaibhāṣika Buddhism, including various schools
See bAB279, 295. a16.1.3, 20.1.4.0, 26.1.27, 39.1.7, 103.1.91, 125.1.11, 175.1.25, 175.24.39, 192.1.6, 192.2.1, 379.16.7; 379.67:526,567.5; 455.2.38; AB109, 177, 193, 211, 356, 419, 451.02, 542.1, 630, 664.5; BL85.0; B1586.3. d20.1.4.1. et19.1.6
SV1 J.Takakusu, "The Ābhidharma literature of the Sarvāstivādins", JPTS 14, 1904-05, 67-146
SV2 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Sarvāstivāda school of Buddhism", SAMSJV 3.2, 589-602
SV3 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Sarvāstivāda school of Buddhism", IHQ 14, 1938: 114, 799
SV4 Jean Przyluski, "Dārṣṭāntika, Sautrāntika and Sarvāstivādin", IHQ 16, 1940, 246-252
SV5 E.J.Thomas, "The Lalītavistara and Sarvāstivāda", IHQ 16, 1940, 239-245
SV6 A.C.Banerjee, "Emergence of the Sarvāstivāda school", MB 51, 1943 - 52, 1944
SV7 W. Couvreur, "Le caractére sarvāstivādin-vaibhāṣika des fragments Tokharien, d'aprés les marques et les epithètes du Bouddha", LM 59, 1946, 577-610
SV8 Ananta Kumar Tarkatirtha, "Sarvāstivāda (synopsis), OH 1, 1953, 123-127
SV9 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Abhidharmapiṭaka of the Sarvāstivāda sect", MB 62, 1954, 355-359
SV10 Baiyu Watanabe, Studies on the Ābhidharma Literature of Sarvāstivāda Buddhism. Tokyo 1954
SV11 A.C.Banerji, Sarvāstivāda Literature. Calcutta 1957
SV12 A. von Gabin, Maitrīsamit. Die alttürkische version eines Werker der Vaibhāṣika Schule. 1957
SV13 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Vaibhāṣika theory of words", BSOAS 22, 1959, 95-107. Reprinted CPBS 201-218
SV14 Nathmal Tatia, "Sarvāstivāda", NNMRP II, 77-137
SV15 Paul Demieville, "Un fragment Sanskrit de l'Ābhidharma des Sarvāstivādin", JA 249, 1961, 461-475
SV16 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Sarvāstivāda", CR 175, 1965, 1-4
SV17 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Sarvāstivādin school", UPHSJ 11-13, part 2, 1965, 1-8
SV18 Aruna Haldar, "Doctrine of sarvāstivāda in the light of modern philosophy and psychology", JASBe 8, 1966, 51-64
SV19 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist philosophical schools on the problem of the existence of knowledge", (Summary) TK 43.6, 1967, 11-12
SV20 D.J.Kalupahana, "Sarvāstivāda and its theory of sarvam asti", UCR 24, 1966, 94-105
SV21 Nirodbaran Chakravarti, "The Vaibhāṣika and Kant on knowledge", ProcIPC 1969, 42-46
SV22 Charles S. Prebish, The Sanskrit Prātimokṣa Sūtras of the Mahāsāṃghikas and Mūlasarvāstivādins: Texts, Translations and an Introductory Exposition. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1971
SV23 Donald W. Mitchell, "An early view of man in Indian Buddhism: the Sarvāstivādin concept of the self", IPQ 14, 1974, 189-200
SV23.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Prajñā and drsti in the Vaibhāsika Abhidharma", PRS 403-415. Reprinted CPBS 267-279
SV24 Y. Kajiyama, "Realism of the Sarvāstivāda school", in Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization. H.V.Guenther Festschrift 1977, 147-154. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 129-146
SV25 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Vaibhāṣika school of Buddhist thought", Bulletin of Tibetology 1982.2, 1-5
SV25.05 Amarnath Thakur, "Sarvāstivāda tradition: a historical appraisal", MB 95, 1987, 15-18
SV25.07 Sanskrit-Worterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden und des Kanonioschen Literatur der Sarvāstivāda Schule. Edited by Ernst Waldschmidt and Heinz Bechert. Part 5 (ed. Michael Schmidt and Jens-Uwe Hartmann with Georg von Simon; 6 (Schmidt, Sieglinde Dietz); 7 (Schmidt/Dietz); 8 (Schmidt/Dietz). Gottingen 1987-1994
SV25.1 Binayendra Nath Chaudhury, "An observation on the relation between Sarvāstivāda and Mahāyāna", JDPaliUC 5, 1989-90, 73-79
SV25.1.1 Rita Gupta, "Theravāda and Sarvāstivāda conceptions of pratyayas (paccayas) and hetus", EDOM 1990, 53-94
SV25.2 K.D.Bajpai, "The role of Sarvāstivāda in early Buddhism", Prachya-Pratibha 15.1-2, 1990-91, 61-64
SV25.3 K. D. Bajpai, "Sarvāstvāda in historical perspective", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 27-34
SV25.4 A.C.Banerjee, "The Sarvāstivāda school of Buddhist thought", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 1-14
SV25.5 Swati Ganguly, "Sarvāstivā-Vijñānavāda controversy on prāpti and aprāpti", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 137-148
SV25.6 Jagdish Chandra Jain, "The school of Sarvāstivāda from Jaina sources", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 15-26
SV25.7 A.N.Lahiri, "The Sarvāstivāda: its inherent vitality and widespread popularity", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 35-45
SV25.7.1 L. Sander, "The earliest manuscripts from Central Asia and the Sarvāstivāda Mission", Corolla Iranica: Papers in Honour of Professor Dr. David Neil Mackenzie on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday on April 8th, 1991 (ed. Ronald E. Emmerick and Dieter Weber). Frankfurt am Main 1991, 133-150
SV25.8 Heramba Chatterjee Sastri, "Studies in some aspects of the doctrine of the Sarvāstivāda school", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 88-99
SV25.9 Ved Seth, "Origin and development of the Sarvāstivāda", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 155-167
SV26 V.L.Thakur, "The Sarvāstivāda and the Mahāyāna: a note on their linkages", BHIA 107-115
SV26.0 C. S. Upasak, "Role of Sarvāstivāda in Afghanistan", JDBSDU 53-61
SV26.1 Mahesh Tiwary, "A note on the pratisaṃkhynirodha and apratisaṃkhyānirodha", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 62-68
SV27 Claus Oetke, "Remarks on the Sarvāstivāda philosophies of time", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 165-166
SV28 Collett Cox, "Attainment through abandonment: the Sarvāstivādin path of removing defilements", PathsLib 63-106
SV28.1 B.N.Singh, "Importance of Sarvāstivāda", PBH 6, 1992, 55-59
SV28.2 Collett Cox, "Dependent origination; its elaboration in early Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma texts", RIBP 1993, 119-142 (same as AB451.02)
SV29 Valeri Ruday, "The Vaibhāṣika teaching on the determinants of psychic activity", HIndPh 42-55
SV29.1 John S. Strong, "Buddha bhakti and the absence of the Blessed one", PCEL 1993, 131-140 (same as B1608.5)
SV30 Bart Dessein, "Dharmas associated with awarenesses and the dating of the Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma works", AS 50, 1996, 623-652
SV31 Robert E. Buswell, Jr. "The proliferation of cittaprayuktasaṃskāras in the Vaibhāṣika school", JIP 25, 1997, 451-466
SV32 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "The 'aids to penetration' (nirvedabhāgīya) according to the Vaibhāṣika school", JIP 25, 1997, 589-611
SV34 Mauli Chand Prasad, "Studies in the origins of the Sarvāstivāda", FacIC 412-419
SV37 C. Willemen, "New ideas about Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma", IJBS 10, 1998, 82-94
SV39 Bart Dessein, "Dependent origination in Bactiran and Gandhāran Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma texts", CandC 32, 1999, 53-84
SV40 Bart Dessein, "The Vaibhasika impact", BudSR 17, 2000, 151-166
SV41 Fumio Enomoto, "'Mulasarvāstivādin' and 'Sarvastivādin'", Vividha 239-250
SV44 R.S.Tripathi, "Philosophies of Sarvastivāda schools (Vaibhāṣika and Sautrāntika)", LTC 645-682
SV45 Charles Willemen, "Sarvāstivāda dhyāna and Mahāyāna prajñā: observations about their development in India and China", AS 55, 2001, 529-534
SV46 Charles Willemen, "Sarvāstivāda developments in northwestern India and in China", IIJBS 2, 2001, 163-170
SV47 Ann Heirman, "Can we trace the early Dharmaguptakas?", TP 88, 2002, 396-429
SV48 Yoshihito Muroji, "'All' (sarva) in terms of Buddhism and discriminative cognition (vijñāna) criticism of Vasubandhu against the Sarvāstivādins", Tohogaku 105, 2003, summary p. 12 (Japanese pp. 148-163)
SV50 Collett Cox, "From category to ontology: the changing role of dharma in Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma", JIP 32, 2004, 543-597
SV50.3 Shin'ye Abe, "Dhyaṇa in the Sarvāstivāda", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 207
SV50.5 Buddhadev Bhattacharya, "Tibetan v ersion of the Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma", DandA1 119-132
SV50.7 Jou-han Chou, "An investigation of the Dārsṭaṇtika", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 194
SV51 Collett Cox, "Sarvāstivāda and Mūlasarvāstivāda", EnB 2, 2004, 750-751
SV55 Yoshimichi Fujito, "The Bu ddhist thought of the Sarvāstivāda and Mahāyāna Buddhism", Acta Asiaticz 96, 2007, 99-120
SV60 Damien Keown, "Sarvāstivāda", EnBuddhism 673-675
SV64 Hidekazu Maeda, "On the development of Sarvāstivādin thought on language in meditation", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 194
SV70 Bart Dessein, "Of seeds and sprouts: defilement and its attachment to the life-stream in the Sarvāstivāda hrḍaya tradition", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 17-34
SV73 Bart Dessein, "Coterminants and the path to salvation: a study of the Sarvāstivāda hṛdaya treatises", AsPOxford 19, 2009, 63-84
SV76 Bart Dessein, "Time, temporality, and the xharacte5istic marks of the conditoinal: Sarvāstivāda and Madhyamaka Buddhist interpretations", AsPOxford 21, 2011, 341-360
SV80 Isabelle Ratie, "Can one prove that something exists beyond consciousness? A Śaiva criticism of the Sautrāntika inference of external objects", JIP 39, 2011, 479-501
Return to Contents Page
{BL} Buddhist Logic, i.e. Sautrāntika Buddhism, including Dignāga's School
a47.16:31,157; 50.6.9.0.5; 133.1.6, 169A.1.8, 174.10.44, 174.12:3, 6.1; 175.24.27.1, 268.2.9.3, 268.4.5, 268.5:4, 6.5; 268.7:15, 24.0, 28, 29; 268.10:14, 23, 30.1, 32, 34, 36, 39, 40, 177; 294.5.17, 302.5.5, 334.1:2,13, 342.1:3,4; 344.1:2,2.5; 344.3:13,18,28; 344.4:4,16,20,26,29,30; 344.9.43.4, 363.5.35, 403.1.2, 417.1.2, 421A.1.3; 611.9.3, 611.17.6; AB664.5; SV44; YB93; NV170. b268.10.26, 344.4.11; NV419.2. t611.9.2. d344.4:6.1,16.1,23. et344.4.25.
BL1 O. Rosenberg, Problems of Buddhist Philosophy (in Russian). Petrograd 1918. Translated into German as Die Probleme der buddhistischen Philosophie. Heidelberg 1924
BL2 Theodore Stcherbatsky, La Theories de la Connaissance et la Logique chez les Bouddhistes Tardifs. Russian original translated into German, Munchen 1924. Translated into French in AMG 36, 1926. Pp. 12-39 reprinted ETB 441-468
BL3 Satkari Mookerjee, "Kṣaṇabhaṅgavāda", CR 35, 1930, 83-98
BL4 Th. Stcherbatsky, Buddhist Logic. Two volumes. BBudh 26, 1930; The Hague 1958; New York 1962
BL4.1 D.C.Chatterjee, "Buddhist logic (an introductory summary)", ABORI 13, 1931-32, 77-85
BL5 Jean Przyluski, "Sautrāntika et Dārṣṭāntika", RO 8, 193l-32, 14-24
BL6 K. Fischer, "Einiges über den Syllogismus", BLD 3, 1932, 28-35
BL6.1 D. Chatterjee, "Sources of Buddhist logic", IHQ 9. 1933, 499-502
BL7 Duracharan Chatterji, "Sources of knowledge in Buddhist logic", IC 1, 1934-356, 263-274
BL8 Satkari Mookerjee, "A Buddhist estimate of universals", IC 1, 1934-35, 359-374
BL9 H.R.Rangaswamy Iyengar, "Some theories of Buddhist logic in the Kāvyālaṃkāra of Bhāmaha", PAIOC 8, 1935, 419-424
BL10 N. Aiyaswami Sastri, "A short account of the Sautrāntika philosophy", PAIOC 9, 1937, 618-622
BL11 N. Aiyaswami Sastri, "Some tenets of the Sautrāntikas", JSVRI 1.2, 1940, 179-192
BL12 P.T.Raju, "Buddhist conception of negation", HirComVol 162-170
BL13 D.N.Sastri, "Sautrāntika theory of knowledge", ABORI 32, 1952, 122-129
BL14 Saileswar Sen, "A note on the Yogācāra-Sautrāntika theory of adhyāsa", HirComVol 175-180
BL15 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Theory of meaning according to the Buddhist logicians", ALB 18, 1954, 196-209
BL16 Anantlal Thakur, "Influence of Buddhist logic on Alaṃkāraśāstra", JOI 7, 1958, 257-261
BL17 Yuichi Kajiyama, "On the theory of intrinsic determination of universal concomitance in Buddhist logic", JIBSt 7.1, 1958, 32-36. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 497-502
BL18 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The Sautrāntika theory of bīja", BSOAS 22, 1959, 236-249. Reprinted CPBS 219-238
BL19 Richard S.Y.Chi, Buddhist Syllogistic and its Relation to Modern Formal Logic. Ph.D.Thesis, Cambridge University 1964
BL20 Heramba Chatterjee, "Arguments in favor of recognising the Buddha as an independent authority", PAIOC 22.2, 1965, 144-146
BL21 Srinivas Shastri, "The conception of external object in the school of Dignāga", Darshana 18, 1965, 91-97
BL22 V.V.Ivanov, "About the analogous conception of Buddhist logic and contemporary European science" (in Russian). Narodi Azii Afriki (Moscow) 5, 1966, 250
BL23 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist philosophical schools on the problem of existence and knowledge. Chapter II: Sautrāntika" (summary). TK 43.11, 1967, 1-2
BL24 Masatoshi Nagatomi, "Arthakriyā", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 52-72
BL25 Srinivas Sastri, "The representational theory of perception in Buddhist philosophy", KUJ 1, 1967, 407-415
BL26 Dhirendra Sharma, "Buddhist theory of meaning (apoha) and negative statements", PEW 18, 1968, 3-10
BL27 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Ontological basis of the Buddhist theory of inference", VJP 5.2, 1969, 26-33. Reprinted RPISP 50-59
BL28 Chandramani Sharma, Critical Study of the Pramāṇas according to Nyāya and Buddhist Logic. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1970
BL29 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of svalakṣaṇa in the Sautrāntika epistemology", JOI 20, 1970-71, 216-225
BL30 S.S.Barlingay, "The significance of pratītyasamutpāda, sāmānyalakṣaṇa and apoha in Buddhism", ProcIPC 1971, 140-157
BL30.5 J.N.Mohanty, "Buddhist Logic and its doctrine of apoha", Bharati 5, 1971; reprinted LRA 85-90
BL31 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The role of 'yogic perception' in Buddhist thought", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 701-708
BL32 R.R.Dravid, "The doctrine of apoha", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 156-171
BL33 Y.Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist logic", WZKSOA 19, 1973, 161-175. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 155-170; BCCRS 5, 116-119
BL34 D.N.Shastri, "Perceptive judgment in Buddhist school (Dignāga school)", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 215-223
BL35 R.K.Tripathi, "Pramāṇa samplava and pramāṇa vyavasthā", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 172-178
BL36 S.R.Bhatt, "Buddhist and Nyāya methods of vyāptigraha", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 1-4
BL37 Richard S.Y. Chi, "Topics on being and logical reasoning", PEW 24, 1974, 293-300
BL38 A.Charlene McDermott, "The Sautrāntika arguments against the traikālyavāda in the light of the contemporary tense revolution", PEW 24, 1974, 193-200. Reprinted ETB 409-416
BL39 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Buddhist epistemology: the number of pramāṇas", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 45-50
BL40 J.L.Shaw, "Empty terms: the Nyāya and the Buddhists", JIP 2, 1974, 332-343
BL41 Douglas D. Daye, "Buddhist logic", BAMP 127-132
BL42 Hans G. Herzberger, "Double negation in Buddhist logic", JIP 3, 1975, 3-16
BL43 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "What sort of a criterion is the criterion of functionality?", JGJRI 31, 1975, 339-344
BL44 Kaisa Puhakka, Knowledge and Reality: A Comparative Study of Quine and Some Buddhist Logicians. Delhi 1975
BL44.5 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur buddhistischen lehre von der dreifachen Leidhaftigkeit", ZDMG Suppl 3, 1977, 918-931
BL45 Alex Wayman, "Reflections on the study of Buddhist logic", ITaur 5, 1977, 289-307
BL46 J.L.Shaw, "Negation and the Buddhist theory of meaning", JIP 6, 1978, 59-78
BL47 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The Buddhist theory of relation between pramā and pramāṇa", JIP 7, 1979, 43-78
BL48 Esho Mikogami, "Some remarks on the concept of arthakriyā", JIP 7, 1979, 69-74
BL49 Ernst Steinkellner, "Miszellen zur erkenntnistheoretisch-logischen Schule des Buddhismus", WZKSOA 23, 1979 - 29, 1985
BL50 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Bhāmaha and Buddhist logic", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 201-216. Also ACIS 106-111
BL50.1 A.L.Thakur, "Chala, jāti and nigrahasthāna and the Buddhist philosophers", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 47-52
BL50.2 S. Matsumoto, "Sahopalambhaniyama", Journal of Soto Sect Research Fellows 12, 1980, 298-265
BL51 Katsumi Mimaki, "Sur le role de l'antaraśloka ou du saṃgrahaśloka", IEB 233-244
BL52 Katsumi Mimaki, "Le chapitre des Blo gsal grub mtha' sur les Sautrāntika", Zinbun 15, 1980 - 16, 1981
BL53 Masatoshi Nagatomi, "Mānasa-pratyakṣa: a conundrum in the Buddhist pramāṇa system", SISDI 243-260. Also (in Japanese with English summary) TISGR 11, 1984, 23-34
BL54 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Social significance of apoha", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 1-12
BL54.1 Shyamalal Sanyal, "The case of Buddhist nominalism", Darshana 23.3, 1983, 10-17
BL55 Rama Das, Self and Causality in Hume and the Sautrāntika. Ph.D.Thesis, Syracuse University 1983
BL55.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Some unique features of Buddhist logic", GBTC 1-24
BL56 Rita Gupta, "Some significant contributions of Buddhist logicians in the development of Indian philosophy", IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 161-170
BL57 Anu Mehrotra, "The concept of trairūpya in Dignāga-Dharmakīrti tradition", JDBSDU 8.1, 1984, 39-48
BL58 Anu Mehrotra, "The concept of sārūpya", JDBSDU 8.2, 1984, 21-32
BL59 N.H.Samtani, "Towards Mahāyāna: a study of Sautrāntika leanings", ASBP 137-150
BL60 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Sur le parārthānumāna en logique bouddhique", AS 18, 1984, 73-99
BL61 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Some thoughts on antarvyāpti, bahirvyāpti, and trairūpya", BLE 89-106
BL62 Hans G. Herzberger, "Three systems of Buddhist logic", BLE 59-76
BL63 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Buddhist logic and epistemology", BLE 1-30
BL64 Tom Tillemans, "Identity and referential opacity in Tibetan Buddhist apoha theory", BLE 207-228
BL64.1 Akihiko Akamatsu, "Vidhivādin et pratiṣedhavādin: double aspect presenté par la théorie semantique du bouddhisme indien:, Zinbun 21, 1986, 67-90
BL65 Mangala Chinchore, "Some thoughts on significant contributions of Buddhist logicians", JIP 15, 1987, 155-172
BL66 Takashi Iwata, "On the identity in Buddhist logic" (summary). TICOJ 32, 1987, 112-113
BL67 R.K.Payne, "The theory of meaning in Buddhist logicians: the historical and intellectual context of apoha", JIP 15, 1987, 261-284
BL67.5 Ram Shankar Tripathi, "Process of change: the Sautrāntika view",SramV 41-46
BL68 Douglas D. Daye, "On translating the term dṛṣṭānta in early Buddhist formal logic", PEW 38, 1988, 147-156
BL69 Roger R. Jackson, "The Buddha as pramāṇabhūta: epithets and arguments in the Buddhist 'logical' tradition", JIP 16, 1988, 335-366
BL70 Michael Torsten Much, A Visit to Rahula Sankrtyayana's Collection of Negatives at the Bihar Research Society: Texts from the Buddhist Epistemological School. Wien 1988
BL70.1 G. S. Sahay, "The samādhāvupasargāḥ' (P.V.S.III.37)--a re-visit", YM 27.34, 1988-89, 67-73
BL70.2 Jai Singh, "The Buddhist theory of meaning (apoha)", KUJ 23, 1989, 131-135
BL71 Ernst Steinkellner, "Methodological remarks on the constitution of Sanskrit texts from the Buddhist pramāṇa-tradition", WZKSOA 32, 1988, 103-130
BL72 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Some reflections on R.S.Y.Chi's Buddhist Formal Logic", JIABS 11.1, 1988, 155-171
BL73 Eli Franco, "Was the Buddha a Buddha?", JIP 17, 1989, 81-100
BL73.1 Masahiro Inami, "On pakṣābhāsa", StBudEp 69-83
BL73.2 Bimal Matilal, "Dharmakīrti and the universally negative inference", StBudEp 161-168
BL73.3 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "Two aspects of paralokasādhana in Dharmakīrtian tradition", StBudEp 227-241
BL73.3.5 Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation du drei Merkmale des logischeGrundes", ZDMG Suppl Vol. 7, 1989, 391-401
BL73.4 J.K.Rechung, "Rebirth in Buddhist Logic", Bulletin of Tibetology 1989, 11-15
BL74 Ernst Steinkellner, "Miszelen zur erkenntnis theoretisch-logischen Schule des Buddhismus", WZKSOA 33, 1989, 177-182; 34, 1990, 209-210
BL75 V.A.van Bijlert, Epistemology and Spiritual Authority. The Development of Epistemology and Logic in the Old Nyāya and the Buddhist School of Epistemology. Wien 1989
BL75.5 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Self-awareness (sva-saṃvitti)", VBA n.s. 2, 1990, 21-30
BL76 Bhavani Shankar Shukla, "Historical tradition of Buddhist logic", Tulku 63-71
BL77 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "On sapakṣa", JIP 18, 1990, 53-80. Reprinted SLL 89-116; BCCRS 5, 272-294
BL77.1 Ram Shankar Tripathi, Sautrāntikadarśanam. Varanasi 1990
BL78 Tom J.F.Tillemenas, "More on parārthānumāna theses and syllogisms", AS 45.1, 1991, 143-148. Reprinted SLL 69-88
BL79 Rita Gupta, "Agent-causation and event causation: the Buddhist-Naiyāyikas controversy", BHIA 190-209
BL80 Peter Della Santina, "Sākāravāda-nirākāravāda controversy", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 174-175
BL80.1 Ernst Steinkellner, "Buddhist logic: the search for certainty", BudSp 213-218
BL80.5 Rom J.F.Tillemans, "La logique bouddhique est-elle une logique non-classique ou deviante? Remarques sur le tetralemme (catuṣkoṭi)", in J.-L. Soliere, ed., Le Cahiers de philosophie 14, 1992, 183=198. Translated by J. Dunne as "Is Buddhist logic non-classical or deviant?", SLL 187-207
BL81 Claus Oetke, Studies in the Doctrine of Trairūpya. Wien 1994
BL82 Paul Schweizer, "Momentary consciousness and Buddhist epistemology", JIP 22, 1994, 81-91
BL83 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Validity and authority or cognitive rightness and pragmatic efficacy? On the concepts of pramāṇa, pramāṇabhūta and pramāṇa(bhūta)puruṣa", AS 49, 1995, 817-828
BL84 Amar Singh, The Sautrāntika Analytical Philosophy. New Delhi 1995
BL84.1 E. Steinkellner and M. T. Much, Texte der erkenntnis-theoretischen Schule des Buddhismus. Systematische Übersicht übersicht die buddhistische Sanskrit-Literature, II. Abh. de A.K.Wiss Götingen, Phil-Hist Kl., Dritte Folge ms. 214, Gottingen 1995
BL85 Tom J. F. Tillemans, "On the so-called difficult point of the apoha theory", AS 49, 1995, 853-89. Reprinted SLL 209-246
BL85.0 Pradyumna Dubey, "Place of Sautrāntika in Sarvāstivāda", Srijnanamrtam 491-499
BL85.1 Kenneth K. Inada, "The reflexive nature of momentariness (kṣaṇavāda)", BEWC 1996, 73-82
BL85.2 Shoryu Katsura, "How did the Buddhists prove something?--the nature of Buddhist logic", The Numata Yehan Lecture on Buddhism 1996, Calgary, 21 pp.
BL86 Taiken Kyuma, "Incompatibility and difference--virodha and anyonyābhā-vāvyabhicāratva", JIBSt 45.2, 1997, 24-27
BL87 Rita Gupta, "The Buddhist theory of arthasārūpya as pramāṇa", EssInP 261-278
BL90 Takashi Iwata, "On the interpretations of the subject (dharmin) of the inference negating invariable entities in Dharmakirtin logic", DTI 155-172
BL93 Kazufumi Oki, "Pravṛtti as an action of a person", DTI 287-294
BL95 Mark Siderits, "Apohavāda, nominalism and resemblance theories", DTI 341-348
BL95.5 Rama Datta, "The serial view of life: the Sautrāntika: a limited solution to the problem of transmigration without a self", JIAP 37, 1998, 42-52
BL95.6 Pramod Kumar, Negation, Logic and Semantics. Patna 1998
BL95.7 Tara Chatterjee, "The concept of truth in Buddhist logic", JJP 11, 1999, 29-44. Reprinted KFIP 65-76
BL96 Alex Wayman, A Milennium of Buddhist Logic. Volume I. Buddhist Tradition Series 36, Delhi 1999
BL98 Masaaki Hattori, "The problem of grammatical gender in the apoha theory", LPEIM 445-456
BL99 Prabal Kumar Sen, "The Buddhist theory of pramāṇa and pramāṇaphala", RRRPKS 447-461
BL99.5 Harjeet Singh Gill, "On signification in Buddhism and French traditions", SBVT 1-27
BL99.6 Harjeet Singh Gill, "Buddhist theory of names and Condillac-Destutt de Tracy'", SBFT 60-97
BL100 Shinya Moriyama, "Non-erroneous cognition and direct awareness", JIBSt 50.2, 2001, 36-38
BL102 Ann Heirman, "Can we trace the earl Dharmaguptakas?", TP 88, 2002, 396-429
BL103 Takashi Iwata, "Compassion in proving the Buddha's authority in the Buddhist Logic school", Tohogaku 104, 2002, 10 (summary) (in Japanese pp. 140-153)
BL106 Bart Dessein, "Sautrāntika and the hṛdaya tradition", JIABS 26, 2003, 287-320
BL109 Joshifumi Honio, "Sautrāntika", JIABS 26, 2003, 321-330
BL112 Robert Kritzer, "General introduction", JIABS 26, 2003, 201-224
BL115 Guang Xing, "An inqjiry into the origin of the Mahāsāṃghika Buddhology", IIJBS 5, 2004, 41-51
BL116 Nobuyoshi Yamada, "On the school affiliation of Aśvaghoṣa: 'Sautrāntika' or 'Yogācāra'?", JIABS 26, 2003, 225-254
BL119 Nandita Banerjee, "Mode of presentation: its role in the Buddhist logic", Anviksa 25, 2004, 27-32
BL120 Collett Cox, "Sautrāntika", EnB 2, 2004, 754-755
BL130 Dan Arnold, "On semantics and saṃketa: thoughts on a neglected problem with Buddhist apoha", JIP 34, 2006, 415-478
BL132 Vincent Eltschinger, "On seventh and eighth century Buddhist accounts of human action, practical ratioality and soteriology", Pramanakirti 135-162
BL132.5 Yohei Kawajiki, "The Pratyabhijñā school's interpretation of the Buddhist concept of svalakṣaṇa", SACS 1, 2006, 109-128
BL133 Taiken Kyuma, "Marginalia on the subject of sattvānumāna", Pramanakirti 469-482
BL135 Yosuhiro Okazaki, "The development of avīta from the trairūpya theoretical point of view", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 21-32
BL138 Mark Siderits, "Apohavāda", PCRSIT 727-736
BL140 Noboru Ueda, "On the pervasion of hetu in pakṣa", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 217
BL140.5 A.K.Chatterjee, "Apoha: Buddhis theory of meaning", JICPR 24.2, 2007, 13-20
BL141 Chizuko Yoshimizu, "Causal efficacy and spatiotemporal restriction: an analytical study of the Sautrāntika philosophy", Pramanakirti 1049-1078
BL144 Charles Hallisey, "Sautrāntika", EnBuddhism 675-677
BL145 Richard P. Hayes, "Pramāṇika movement", EnBuddhism 597-600
BL150 Christian Coseru, "Naturalism and intentionality: a Bu ddhist epistemological approach", AsPOxford 19, 2009, 239-264
BL155 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Bhāmaha and Buddhist logic", ESLI 226-231
BL160 Shorioya Moriyama, "On self-awareness: the Sautrāntika epistemology", JIP 38, 2010, 261-277
BL163 Isabelle Ratié, "Can one prove that something ecxists beyond consciousnedssA? A Śaiva criticism of the Sautrāntika inference of external objects”, JIP 39, 2011, 479-501
BL165 Kiyokuni Shiga, "Remarks on the origin of all-inclusive pervasion", JIP 39, 2011, 521-534
Return to Contents Page
{YB} Yogācāra or Vijñānavāda Buddhism
a47.3.43, 47.4.43, 103.1.94, 129.1.1, 135.1.4; 137.1.54, 174.6:13,14; 174.8.2; 174.10:2,37; 174.12:5,13,14.1-2,15; 175.11.5, 175.23.12, 175.24.36, 268.2.9.3, 294.3.13, 321.9.4, 368.1.42, 379.67.109; 404.4.23; 418.16:3,5; 455.2.38; 698.1.38.1, 962.9.9; AB54,171,462; BL14,116; B1689; SV25.5. b137.1.9.1; 174.8.19; 174.12:14.2,15,17; 175.19.12; 294.5.15.5; 302.4.7, 379.67.201; MB224. d132.1.2; 174.2:12.1,17.1;174.3:24.1,40,43; 175.24.32.2; 379.67.201. t277A.1.0, 175.6.1.1, 344.7.7
YB1 D.T.Suzuki, "Philosophy of the Yogācāra", LM n.s. 5, 1904, 370-386
YB2 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Notes de littérature bouddhique", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 144-153
YB3 Th. Stcherbatsky, "The soul theory of the Buddhists", BASR 1920: 823, 837
YB4 D.T.Suzuki, "The psychological school of Mahāyāna Buddhism", EB 2, 1922, 105-128
YB5 J.Masuda, "Der individualistische Idealismus der Yogācāra-Schule", MKB 10, 1926
YB6 J.Masuda, "Widergegung der Sāṃkhya Lehre von Yogācāra-Philosophen", ExO II-III, 1926, 37-44
YB7 Giuseppe Tucci, "The idealistic school in Buddhism", DUB 12, 1926, 1-16. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C. Dragonetti in REB 11, 1996, 46-65
YB8 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Tathāgatagarbha et ālayavijñāna", JA 210, 1927, 295-302
YB9 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Über den Begriff vijñāna in Buddhismus", ZII 7, 1929, 136-139
YB10 J.Marques Riviere, "Le Bouddhisme, système de Yoga", Bulletin de l'Association Francaise des Amis de l'Orient 8, 1930, 16-24
YB11 Rakesh Ranjan Sharma, "The Yogācāra theory of the external world", PAIOC 5, 1930, 883-910
YB12 E.Wolff, "Zur Lehre von Bewusstsein (Vijñānavāda) bei den späteren Buddhisten", MKB 17, 1930
YB13 D.Shimaji, "Introduction to the Japanese translation of Cheng wei che lun", adapted into French by Paul Demieville in Sylvain Levi's Un système de philosophie bouddhique (Paris 1932), 15-42
YB14 P.C.Bagchi, "Parāvṛtti", COJ 1, 1933, 34-38
YB15 Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya, "Evolution of Vijñānavāda", IHQ 10, 1934, 1-11. Summarized PAIOC 7, l933, 56
YB16 R.Kambayashi, "Über die historistischen Entwicklung des buddhistische Bewusstseins", ACV 294-302
YB17 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Note sur l'ālayavijñāna", MCB 3, 1934, 145-168
YB18 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Svātmani kartṛtvavirodhāt", IC 1, 1934, 113
YB19 A.B.Shiio, "Epistemological Buddhism", ACV 327-331
YB20 S.Lindquist, Siddhi and Abhiññā. Upsala 1935
YB21 R.Mukherjee, "The mysticism of Yogācāra Buddhism", AP 7, 1936, 512 ff.
YB22 R.Kambayashi, "The thought of the Vijñāna school and esoteric Buddhism", SKenk 13, 1936, 22-35
YB23 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Asparśayoga", WoolCV 17-20
YB24 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Yogācāras", CR 117, 1950, 83-95
YB25 Erich Frauwallner, "Amalavijñānam und ālayavijñānam", FWS 148-159. Translated into Spanish by F.Tola and C.Dragonetti in REB 4, 1992-93, 51-74
YB26 Y.Ueda, "Idealistic theory of Buddhism" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 156-157
YB27 Chatterjee, "Introduction to the Yogācāra school", MB 64, 1956, 11-14
YB28 Chatterjee, "Introduction to Vijñānavāda of the Buddhists", VK 32, 1956-57, 521 ff.
YB29 Chatterjee, "The Yogācārin treatment of the Prajñāpāramitā texts", CIDO 23, 1957, 230-23l
YB30 Chatterjee, "Vijñānavāda of Buddhism (an introduction)", PB 62, 1957, 226-229
YB31 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Tathāgatagarbha", IHQ 33, 1957, 26-39
YB32 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Bhūmis in Mahāyāna Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 87-92
YB33 Kenneth K. Inada, "Vijñānavāda and Whiteheadian philosophy", JIBSt 7.2, 1959, 83-96
YB34 A. Zigmund Cerbu, "A Tun-Huang version of the Āśrayaparāvṛtti", ALB 25, 1961, 40-48
YB35 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhūtaparikalpa", EnBud 1, Supplement 1961-65, 789
YB36 Agehananda Bharati, "Modern Hindu exegesis of Mahāyāna doctrine", PEW 12, 1962, 19-28
YB37 Minoru Kiyota, "The three modes of encompassing in the Vijñaptimātratā system", JIBSt 19, 1962, 380-385
YB38 Ashok Kumar Chatterji, The Yogācāra Idealism. Varanasi 1963. Second revised edition 1975
YB39 Herbert V. Guenther, "Indian Buddhist thought in Tibetan perspective: infinite transcendence versus finiteness", HistR 3, 1963, 83-105
YB40 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Ādāna-vijñāna", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 188-189
YB41 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Ādarśa-jñāna", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 189-190
YB42 K.Kawada, "Dharmadhātu", JIBSt 22, 1963, 9-24
YB43 C.D.Sharma, "The philosophy of Vijñānavāda", UJP 2, 1963, 1-12
YB44 D. Van An, "On the middle way in Yogācāra Buddhism", JIBSt 21, 1963, 329-335
YB45 Seibun Fukaura, "Ālaya-vijñāna", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 382-388
YB46 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Amala-vijñāna", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 402-403
YB47 Walpola Rahula, "Ālayavijñāna", MB 72, 1964, 130-133
YB48 Genjun H. Sasaki, "The three aspects of truth in Buddhist epistemology", JOI 14, 1964, 236-251
YB49 Jean Varegnat, Les hauts-pouvoirs spirituels par la pratique du Yogācāra. Saint-Jean-de-Braye 1964
YB50 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Controversy between the sākāra- and the nirākāra-vādins of the Yogācāra school--some materials", JIBSt 14.1, 1965, 26-37. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 389-400; BCCRS 5, 120-128
YB51 Alex Wayman, "The Yogācāra idealism", PEW 15, 1965, 65-74
YB52 Herbert V. Guenther, "Mentalism and beyond in Buddhist philosophy", JAOS 86, 1966, 297-303
YB53 Jikido Takasaki, "Dharmatā, dharmadhātu and buddhadhātu", JIBSt 28, 1966, 902-919
YB54 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Paratantrasvabhāva--a diagrammatic account", JIBSt 30, 1967 - 32, 1968
YB55 Yoshifumi Ueda, "Two main streams of thought in Yogācāra philosophy", PEW 16, 1967, 155-166
YB56 Chhote Lal Tripathi, An Appraisal of Yogācāra Theory of Knowledge. Ph.D.Thesis. Allahabad University 1967
YB57 Kizow Inazu, "Vijñaptimātratā doctrine as a systematical explanation of Bodhisattva's life", JIBSt 32, 1968, 991-996
YB58 L.M.Joshi, "The mind and the mere mind in Buddhism", MB 76, 1968, 130-136. Also VIJ 6, 1968, 93-100
YB59 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "An introduction to Yogācāra Buddhism", Anviksiki 1969, 89-120
YB60 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur Literaturgeschichte der ältere Yogācāra-Schule", ZDMG 1969, Supplement 1, 811-821
YB61 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The nature of 'reality' in Yogācāra Buddhism", EAW 19, 1969, 474-484
YB62 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "Role of 'illusion' in Yogācāra idealism", IPC 14.1, 1969, 7-13
YB63 B.K.Matilal, "Ālayavijñāna, transmigration and absolutism", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, 151-166
YB64 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The idealistic theory of inference", ABORI 51, 1970, 175-188
YB65 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The philosophy of Yogācāra idealism", AUS n.s. 2, 1970, 25-42
YB66 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Idealism and absolutism--a Buddhist synthesis", OH 19, 1971, 33-51. Reprinted in his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
YB67 Lal Mani Joshi, "A survey of the conception of bodhicitta", JRS 3.1, 1971, 70-79
YB68 Jacques May, "La philosophie bouddhique idealiste", AS 25, 1971, 265-323. Reprinted BCCRS 5, 215-268
YB69 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "Knowledge and its validity", JOI 21, 1971, 71-89
YB70 Alex Wayman, "The mirror-like knowledge in Mahāyāna Buddhist literature", AS 26, 1971, 353-363
YB71 Yeh Ah-yueh, "The characteristics of the theory of śūnyatā in the Vijñānavādin school" (in Japanese with English summary) TOG 44, 1972, 123-144. Also JIBSt 41, 1972, 367-370
YB72 Walpola Rahula, "Vijñāptimātratā philosophy in the Yogācāra system and some wrong notions", MB 80, 1972, 324-330. Also Buddhist 43, 1973, 117-128
YB73 N.Aiyaswami Sastri, "Store consciousness (ālayavijñāna)--a ground concept of the Yogācāra Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 9.1, 1972, 5-16
YB74 Chhote Lal Tripathi, The Problem of Knowledge in Yogācāra Buddhism. Varanasi 1972
YB75 Yeh Ah-yueh, "The meaning of the four errorless realities in the Vijñānavādin school" (summary). TICOJ 17, 1973, 85-87
YB76 Herbert Guenther, "Saṃvṛti and paramārtha in Yogācāra according to Tibetan sources", PTT 89-97
YB77 P.K.Mukhopadhyaya, "Cognitive act", JIP 2, 1973, 115-117
YB78 Esho Mikogami, "The problem of verbal testimony in Yogācāra Buddhism", BGK 32-33, 1973, 1-18
YB79 Gadjin Nagao, "On the theory of Buddha-body", EB 6.1, 1973, 25-53
YB81 Koitsu Yokoyama, "A study on the epistemology of the Vijñaptimātratā thought" (summary), ToG 46, 1973, 6
YB82 Gishin Tokiwa, "The ālayavijñāna of the Śraddhotpāda", JIBSt 23.1, 1974, 18-23
YB83 Alfonso Verdu, Dialectical Aspects in Buddhist Thought. Studies in Sino-Japanese Mahāyāna Idealism. International Studies, East Asian Series Research Publication Number 8. Lawrence, Kansas 1974
YB84 Stefan Anacker, "Yogācāra", BAMP 97-101
YB85 Noriaki Hakamaya, "Nirodhasamāpatti--its historical meaning in the Vijñaptimātratā system", JIBSt 23.2, 1975, 33-43
YB86 Anandamaitreya, "The defilements of the mind (kileśa)", MB 84, 1976, 62-65
YB87 V.V.Gokhale, "Yogācāra works annotated by Vairocanarakṣita (discussed in Tibetan photographic materials at the K.P.Jayaswal Research Institute at Patna)", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 635-643
YB89 Vijaya Rani, "Accumulation of forms in cognition according to the Yogācāras", JGJRI 33, 1977, 31-38
YB90 Gadjin M. Nagao, "''What remains' in śūnyatā: a Yogācāra interpretation of emptiness", MBMTP 66-82
YB91 Akiko Osaki, "What is meant by destroying the ālayavijñāna?", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 15-20
YB92 Alan Sponberg, "Dynamic liberation in Yogācāra Buddhism", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 44-64
YB93 Alex Wayman, "Yogācāra and the Buddhist logicians", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 65-80
YB94 Mervin Higgo Hanson, The Trikāya: A Study of the Buddhology of the Early Vijñānavāda School of Indian Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of British Columbia 1980
YB95 Thomas McEvilly, "Plotinus and Vijñānavāda Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 181-194
YB95.1 Brian Edward Brown, The Buddha Nature: A Study of the Tathāgatagarbha and and Ālayavijñāna. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1981
YB96 M.J.Larrabee, "The one and the many: Yogācāra Buddhism and Husserl", PEW 31, 198l, 3-16
YB97 Masaaki Hattori, "The dream simile in Vijñānavāda treatises", IBSDJ 235-242
YB98 Kennard Lipman, "The Cittamātra and its Mādhyamika critique: some phenomenological reflections", PEW 32, 1982, 295-308
YB99 Paul Hoornert, "Bondage (bandha) and release (mokṣa) in early Yogācāra Buddhism", TICOJ 27, 1982, 95-96
YB100 John P. Keenan, "Original purity and the focus of early Yogācāra", JIABS 5.1, 1982, 7-18. Reprinted BCCRS 5, 143-152
YB101 Koitsu Yokoyama, "On the development of the concept of advaya in early Yogācāra" (in Japanese with English summary). Shink 254, 1982, 47-77
YB102 Edgar A. Buttner, "The Yogācāra school and physiological psychology", YB 1983, 201-204
YB103 Nilima Kushari, "On Buddhist idealism", JIAP 22.1, 1983, 24-35
YB104 Paul Hoornaert, "The bipolar Buddha", JIP 12, 1984, 51-66
YB105 Biswanarayan Shastri, "The role of jñeyāvaraṇa in the concept of nirvāṇa of Yogācāra" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 361-362
YB106 Hase Shota, "Knowledge and transcendence: modern idealist philosophy and Yogācāra Buddhism", JJRS 11, 1984: 77, 169
YB106.1 Joe Bransford Wilson, Jr., The Meaning of Mind in the Mahāyāna Buddhist Philosophy of Mind-Only (Cittamātra). Ph.D.Thesis University of Virginia 1984
YB107 Akiko Osaki, "Jung's collective unconsciousness and the ālayavijñāna ", JIBSt 35.1, 1986, 46-51
YB107.1 Ronald Mark Davidson, Buddhist Systems of Transformation: Āśraya-parivṛtti/-paravṛtti among the Yogācāra. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of California, Berkeley 1985
YB108 Dieter Back, "Vijñāna: eine anmerkung zur buddhistischen Erkenntnislehre", AS 41, 1987, 83-91
YB109 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Concept of bhrānti in Yogācāra Buddhism", SLJBS 1, 1987, 70-75
YB110 Miranda Shaw, "William James and Yogācāra philosophy: a comparative inquiry", PEW 37, 1987, 223-244
YB111 Lambert Schmithausen, Ālayavijñāna. On the Origin and the Early Development of the Central Concept of Yogācāra Philosophy. Studia Philologia Buddhica IVa-b. Two volumes. Tokyo 1987, 2007
YB112 Masaaki Hattori, "Realism and the philosophy of consciousness-only", EB 21.1, 1988, 23-60. Reprinted BCCRS 36-64
YB112.1.John Keenan, "Buddhist Yogācāra philosophy as ancilla theologiae", Japanese Religions 15.5, 1988
YB113 Prabhakar Mishra, "The philosophical significance of the idea of Tathāgata in the context of the Absolutism of the Yogācāra", VIRB 6, 1988, 44-50
YB113.1 Biswanarayn Shastri, "Two obstacles in the way of nirvāṇa and Buddhahood", NBLBS 41-46
YB114 John P. Keenan, "Spontaneity in Western martial arts--a Yogācāra critique of mushin (no-mind)", JJRS 16, 1989, 255-298/
YB115 Ramashankar Tripathi, Cittamātratā and Buddhist Pramāṇa Vyavasthā. New Delhi 1989
YB115.1 William Stone Waldron, The Ālayavijñāna in the Context of Indian Buddhist Thought: The Yogācāra Concept of an Unconscious. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin at Madison 1990
YB115.2.Paul J. Griffiths, "Pure consciousness and Indian Buddhism", ProbPC 71-97
YB116 Thubten Jinpo, "The cittamātrin theory of mind", Tulku 1-8
YB117 Bhawani Shankar Shukla, "The emergence of the concept of cittamātra", Tulku 46-54
YB118 Brian Edward Brown, The Buddha Nature: A Study of Tathāgatagarbha and Ālayavijñāna. Delhi 1991, 1994
YB118.1 Paul J. Griffiths, "Memory in classical Indian Yogācāra", IMM 109-132
YB119 John Powers, The Yogācāra School of Buddhism" A Bibliography. ATLA Bibliography Series, No. 27. Metuchen, N.J. and London 1991
YB119.5 G. Viswa Rani, "Yogācāra psychology of perception", BudP 198-202
YB120 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Conception of ālayavijñāna", YSS 137-140
YB120.1.Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Reality of the external world: Yoga vs. Buddhist idealism", PGI 165-184
YB121 Lambert Schmithausen, "On the origin and early development of ālayavijñāna", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 188
YB121.1 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", RIBP 83-96
YB121.1.5 Chakravarthi Ram Prasad, "Dreams and reality: the Śankarite critique of Vijñānavāda", PEW 43, 1993, 405-455. Reprinted IPE 1, 283-298
YB121.2 Peter della Santina, "Interdependence in Mahāyāna Buddhism: the convergence of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra", PPRAMC 199-206
YB121.3 John P. Keenan, "Yogācāra", BudSp 203-212
YB122 Jikido Takasaki, "On upādāna (II). Ālayavijñāna and its two kinds of upādāna", SBWarder 149-159
YB122.1 Alexander Piatigorsky, "Some observations on the notion of tathāgata-garbha", BF 3, 1994, 239-248
YB122.2 T.R.Sharma, "Introduction to Vijñānavāda", AIBP 1-51
YB122.3 T.R.Sharma, "Vijñānavāda and bodhicitta", AIBP 52-57
YB122.5 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Le estructure de la muente segun la escuele idealista budista (Yogacara)", REB 4, 1992-93, 51-74
YB123 William S. Waldron, "How innovative is the ālayavijñāna?: the ālaya-vijñāna in the context of canonical and Abidharma vijñāna theory, Part I", JIP 22. 1994, 199-258
YB123.8 Kazuo Hyodo, "Yoga and vijñaptimātratā theory--establishment of the asallakṣaṇapraveśopāya, the way to enter into nonexistence of both object and subject", OG 47, 1994, 7-8
YB124 Richard King, "Early Yogācāra and its relationship with the Mādhyamika school", PEW 44, 1994, 659-684
YB124.5 In-Sub Hur, An Analysis of the Different Way of Thinking of Indian Yogācāra and Chinese Fa=hsiang School. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1996
YB125 Alex Wayman, "A defense of Yogācāra Buddhism", PEW 46, 1996, 447-476
YB125.1 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Where else than in mind-only? transforming the old history and creating the new", EthR 31-38
YB126 Christian Coseru, "The continuity between Madhyamaka and Yogācāra schools of Mahāyāna Buddhism", JASBe 37.2, 1997, 48-83
YB126.2 Jay L. Garfield, "Three natures and three naturelessnesses: comments on cittamātra conceptual categories", JIPR 2, 1997. Reprinted EW 109-127
YB126.3 Sodo Mori, "The Vijñānavādin view as depicted in the Pāli commentaries with special reference to the Nirayapālakathā", BVSK 453-464
YB126.5 Nobuyoshi Yanabe, "The idea of dhātuvāda in Yogācāra and Tathāgatagarbha texts", PBT 1997, 193-204
YB126.8 K. Dhammajoti, "The defects of the arhat's enlightenment--his akliṣṭajñāna and vāsanā", BS 28, 1998, 65-98
YB127 Richard King, "Vijñaptimātratā and the Abhidharma context of early Yogācāra", AsPOxford 8, 1998, 5-18
YB127.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "Contribution of Professor Giuseppe Tucci in Yogācāra philosophy", PBh 9, 1998, 273-279
YB128 Jeffrey Hopkins, Emptiness in the Mind-Only School of Buddhism. London 1999
YB128.5 O.P.Jaiswal, "An evaluation of the nature of consciousness in Vijnanavada philosophy", BudCompL 46-53
YB129 Robert Kritzer, Rebirth and Causation in the Yogācāra Abhidharma. Wien 1999
YB129.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "Contribution of Prof. Giuseppe Tucci in Yogacara philosophy", BudCompL 146-153
YB130 Mudagamuwe Maithrimurthi, Wohlwallen, Mitleid, Freude und Gleichmut: eine ideengeschichtliche Untersuchung der vier apramāṇas in der buddhistischen Ethik und Spiritualitä von der Anfüngen bis hin zum frühen Yogācāra. Stuttgart 1999
YB 131 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Toward an understanding of the Vijñāptimātratā", WCSU 39-60
YB131.5 Audrius Beinovin, "The conception of the three modes of consciousness (trisvabhāva) in the texts of early Yogācāra Buddhism" (in Polish). AOV 1, 2000, 56-73
YB132 David Burton, "Wisdom beyond words? Ineffability in Yogācāra and Madhyamaka Buddhism", ContB 1, 2000, 53-76
YB133 Carmen Dragonetti, "Marginal note on the idealistic conception of citta-matra", JIABS 23.2, 2000, 165-176
YB137 Shintaro Kitano, "The 'turning point' of the three self-natures doctrine in the development of the Yogācāra school" (summary). JICABS 3, 2000, 102-108
YB140 C. Ram-Prasad, "Conceptuality in question: teaching and pure cognition in Yogācāra-Madhyamaka", Religious Studies 36, 2000, 277-292
YB140.5 Jonathan A. Silk, "The Yogācāra bhiksu", WCSU 265-314
YB141 K. Srinivas, "Truth as conceived in Yogacara and Mahyamika", IndPQ 27, 2000, 393-402
YB144 Vladimir Korobov, "Bodhicitta: an interpretation" (in Polish). AOV 2, 2001, 141-148
YB146 Ludovic Vievard, "L'origine de la compassion selon Yogācāra et Mādhyamika", AS 55, 2001, 423-454
YB147 Jeffrey Hopkins, Reflections on Reality. The Three Natures and Non-Natures in the Mind-Only School. Berkeley, Cal. 2002
YB149 Adam C. Scarfe, "Whitehead's doctrine of objectification and Yogācāra Buddhism's theory of the three natures", ContB 3, 2002, 111-126
YB150 Arvind Sharma, "The Madhyamaka and Yogācāra understanding of the identity of nirvāṇa and saṃsāra", RRVVRI
YB152 C.D.Sebastian, "A.K.Chatterjee on metaphysics of the Yogācāra (The Yogācāra Metaphysics): a re-evaluation", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002, 173-184
YB153 W.S.Waldron, "The dependent arising of a cognitive unconscious in Buddhism and science", CB 3, 2002, 141-160
YB154 John P. Keenan, "Critical and mystic Yogācāra philosophy of language and truth", IIJBS 4, 2003, 57-88
YB154.5 Akira Hirakawa, "De la difference entre penetration intuitive et connaissance dichotomissante", Cipango (Paris) 10 (Sept. 2003), 169-227
YB155 Dan Lusthaus, Buddhist Phenomenology. A Philosophic Investigation of Yogācāra Buddhism and the Ch'eng Wei-shih Lun. Routledge 2003
YB156 Dan Lusthaus, "Vijñānavāda", EnB 2, 2004, 884-885
YB156.1 Dan Lusthaus, "Yogācāra school", EnB 2, 2004, 914-921
YB157 Charles Muller, "The Yogācāra two hindrances and their reinterpretation in East Asia", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 207-235
YB158 Karunesh Shukla, "The tradition of the Buddhist Yoga", CIPY 104-116
YB160 M. D'Amato, "Three nature: three stages. An interpretation of the Yogācāra trisvabhāva theory", JIP 33, 2005, 185-207
YB168 William S. Waldron, The 'Buddhist Unconscious'. The Ālaya-Vijñāna in the Context of Indian Buddhist Thought. Routledge 2003
YB161 Eric Cheetham, "An outline of the Yogācāra-Vijñānavāda school of Indian Buddhism (1)", BudSR 21, 2004: 35-58, 151-178
YB165 Sam Trivedi, "Idealism and Yogācāra Buddhism", AsPOxford 15, 2005, 231-246
YB170 Dan Lusthaus, "Yogācāra", EnP 1, 746-753
YB175 Noriaki Azami, "Samāropa and apavāda in the doctrine of the three self-natures", JIBSt 54.3, 206, 229
YB177 David F. Germano and William S. Waldron, "A comparison of ālayavijñāna in Yogācāṛa and Dzogchen", BTAPR 36-68
YB180 Shintaro Kitano, "A reconsideration of vijñapti", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 167
YB185 Adam Scarfe, "Hegelian 'absolute idealism' of Yogācāra Buddhism on consciousness, concept (Begriff) and co-dependent origination", ContB 7.1, 2006, 47-74
YB188 Charles Willemen, "About the word 'Yogācāra' and 'Faxiang"", IIJBS 7, 2006, 115-124
YB190 Richard P. Hayes, "Yogācāra school", EnBuddhism 843-846
YB191 Shintaro Kitano, "On the doctrine of the three self-naturesi n the philosophy of consciousness-only", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 201-202
YB192 Hisayasu Kobayashi, "The eye-form illusion in Buddhist idealism", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 254-255
YB194 Hidenori Sakume, "In search of the origins of the five-gotra system", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 84-92
YB195 Lambert Schmithausen, "Aspects of spiritual practice in early Yogācāra", JICPBS 11, 2007, 213-244
YB200 Hartmut Buescher, The Inception of Yogācāra-Vijñānavāda. Wien 2008
YB210 Jesan Woo, "Gradual and sudden enlightenment: the attainment of yogoipratyakṣa in the later Indian Yogācāra school", JIP 31, 2009, 179-188
YB220 D. S. Duckworth, "Mijam's middle way through Yogācāra and Prāsaṅgika", JIP 38, 2010, 431-439
YB2225 Sujata Purayastha, "Vijñaptimṭratā in Y ogācāra Buddhism: a study in the concept of the absolute", FVTC 29-42
Return to Contents Page
{MB} Madhyamaka Buddhism, including the Prajñāpāramitā literature
See a8.1.16; 26.1.18.1; 137.1.5; 174.5, 174.12.13; 368.5.8; 379.67:192, 204, 476, 546. AB171, 564, 565.5; YB121.2, 124, 126,140, 141, 220; AV1216; YB98,124,126,132,141,150
MB1 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The Mādhyamika school of philosophy", JBTSI 3.2, 1895 - 3.3, 1895
MB2 A.C.de Koros, "Notes on Mādhyamika philosophy", JBTSI 6.4, 1898. 22 ff.
MB3 D.T.Suzuki, "Notes on the Mādhyamika philosophy", JBTSI 6.3, 1898, 19-22
MB4 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Tibetan texts of the Mādhyamika philosophy (from the Bstanhgyur)", JBTSI 7.1, 1900, 1-3
MB5 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nouvelles recherches sur la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1903, 357-450
MB6 F.W.Thomas, "Pāramitā in Pāli and Sanskrit books", JRAS 1904, 547-548
MB7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Deux notes sur le pratītyasamutpāda", CIDO 14, 1905, vol. I, 193-203
MB8 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "A descriptive list of works on the Mādhyamika philosophy", JASBe n.s. 4, 1908, 367-379
MB9 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. La negation de l'ame et la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1920, 237-306
MB10 Giuseppe Tucci, "Studi Mahāyānici", RDSO 10, 1923-24, 521-590
MB11 Max Walleser, "Der budhistische negativismus", ZBVG 5, 1923-24, 163-183
MB12 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Madhyamaka", ERE 8, 1926, 235-237. Reprinted MDPN 147-153
MB13 Max Walleser, "Wesen und werden des Buddhismus", BZLGI 317-326
MB14 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes on (1) śūnyatā and (2) the middle path", IHQ 4, 1928, 161-168
MB15 Stanislas Schayer, "Der mahāyānistische Kritik des hīnayānistischen Pluralismus (in Anschluss an das Problem des svabhāva)", ZDMG 9, 1930, 105-106
MB16 T.N.Ramachandran, "Prajñāpāramitā in Buddhist iconography", Triveni 4, 1931, 17-25
MB17 T.Matsumoto, Die Prajñāpāramitā Literatur. 1932
MB18 T.Yura, Bewusstseinslehre in Buddhismus. Einführung in die Psychologie, Erkenntnislehre und Metaphysik des Mahāyāna Buddhismus. Tokyo 1932
MB19 Ernst Obermiller, "Nirvāṇa according to the Tibetan tradition", IHQ 9, 1933, 251-257
MB20 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Mādhyamika", MCB 2, 1933, 1-146
MB21 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Mādhyamikas and the Tathatā", IHQ 9, 1933, 30-31
MB22 Bimal Churn Law, "Buddhist pāramitā", IC 1, 1934-35, 686-691
MB23 Ernst Obermiller, "The term śūnyatā and its different interpretations", JGIS 1.2, 1934, 105-117
MB24 Ramakanta Tripathi, "The Mādhyamika theory of dialectic", PQ 10, 1934-35, 373-382
MB25 Stanislas Schayer, "Das mahāyānistische Absolutum nach der Lehre der Mādhyamikas", OLit 38, 1935, 401-415
MB26 Ksiti Mohan Sen, "The conception and development of śūnyavāda", VBQ n.s. 1, 1935, 17-28
MB27 Ksiti Mohan Sen, "The conception and development of śūnya doctrine in medieval India", PAIOC 7, 1935, 405-432
MB28 Poul Tuxen, Indledende Bemaerkninger til Buddhistik Relatavisme. Kobenhavn 1936
MB29 Ashokanath Shastri, "Śūnya and Brahman", IC 5, 1938-39, 271-278
MB30 Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyay, "Śūnyatā in Mahāyāna Buddhism", PB 48, 1943, 327 ff.
MB31 Satadal Kar, "Buddhist sarvaśūnyavāda", IC 13, 1947, 175-177
MB32 J.W.de Jong, "Le problème de l'absolu dans l'école Mādhyamika", RP 140, 1950, 322-327
MB33 Gadjin M. Nagao, The Fundamental Standpoint of the Mādhyamika Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Kyoto University 1950-5l. Summarized in JSR 4, 1953, 179-182
MB34 Ryujo Yamada, "Historical researches in Mahāyāna Bodhisattva-mārga. A study of the formation and development of the early Mahāyāna Sūtras" (summary). JSR 1, 1950, 254-255
MB35 Richard A. Gard, Introduction to the Study of Mādhyamika Buddhism. Thesis, Claremont Graduate School 1951
MB36 Herbert Guenther, "Words denoting 'emptiness'", PAIOC 16.2, 1961, 251-261
MB37 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhist śūnyatā and karuṇā", AP 22, 1951, 406 ff.
MB38 Koun Kajiyoshi, "A study of the prototype of the Prajñāpāramitā Sūtras" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 170-171
MB39 Ryujo Yamada, "The age the Prajñāpāramitā Sūtras were formed in" (summary), TDBKN 2, 1951, 1-2
MB40 Edward Conze, "The doctrine of emptiness", MW 27, 1952, 124-127
MB41 Edward Conze, "The ontology of the Prajñāpāramitā", PEW 3, 1953, 117-130
MB42 Kyodo Ishii, "A study concerning the formation of the doctrine of the Avataṃśaka school" (summary), JSR 4, 1953, 202-204
MB43 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita-Vedānta and Mādhyamika school of Buddhism", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 262
MB44 Kenryu Tsukinowa, "Compilation of Buddhist sūtras at the beginning and the end" (summary), JSR 4, 1953, 218-221
MB45 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Śūnyatā and Christian kenotic speculation", ARWEP 172-183
MB46 Heramba Chatterjee, "Critical study of the doctrine of śūnyatā", MB 63, 1955, 395-400
MB47 Edward Conze, "Prof. Murti's Central Philosophy of Buddhism", MW 30, 1966, 114-120
MB48 T.R.V.Murti, The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. London 1955. Second revised edition Delhi 1960
MB49 Heramba Chatterjee, "A comparative study of the Buddhistic śūnyatā", PB 61, 1956, 496-498
MB50 Heramba Chatterjee, "Buddhistic conception of śūnyatā and its Vedāntic criticism", CR 138, 1956, 166-171
MB51 T. Fujimoto, "The epistemological standpoint of the Mādhyamika school: the critique of svabhāva and vijñaptimātra", POORI 4, 1956, 61-76
MB52 Edward Conze, "The Buddha's bodies in the Prajñāpāramitā", CIDO 24, 1957, volume 1, 530-531
MB53 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The Mādhyamika dialectic: a critical appraisal", Bh 1957-58. Reprinted in RSMSPR
MB54 Ajit Ranjan Bhattacharya, "Monistic speculations of Upaniṣadic, Taoist and Mādhyamika philosophers", JDL n.s. 2.2, 1958, 17-58
MB55 Thubtan Choskhyid, "The Absolute: asaṃskṛtadharma lokottaradharma paramārthasatya śūnyatā", MB 66, 1958, 137-142
MB56 Clarence H. Hamilton, "Encounter with reality in Buddhist Mādhyamika philosophy", JBR 26, 1958, 13-32
MB57 Jacques May, "La philosophie bouddhique de la vacuité", Studia Philosophica (Basle) 18, 1958, 123-137
MB58 Richard H. Robinson, "Mysticism and logic in Sengh-Chao's thought", PEW 8, 1958-59, 99-120
MB59 U.Schneider, "Indisches Denken und sein Verhältnis zur Geschichte", Saeculum 9, 1958, 156-162
MB60 Heramba Chatterjee, "Voidness and its proper interpretation", MB 67, 1959, 186-189
MB61 Jacques May, "Kant et le Mādhyamika", IIJ 3, 1959, 102-111
MB62 Shoson Miyamoto, "'Ultimate Middle' as the fundamental principle of Buddhism", RSJ 235-256
MB63 Edward Conze, The Prajñāpāramitā Literature. The Hague 1960
MB64 Shoson Miyamoto, "The logic of relativity as the common ground for the development of the middle way", SYBC 67-88
MB65 M.Scaligero, "Doctrine of the 'void' and the logic of essence", EAW 11, 1960, 249-257
MB66 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Does śūnyatā mean nothingness?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 57-62
MB67 Edward Conze, "Meditations on emptiness", MW 35, 1961, 141-147
MB68 Lobzang Jivaka, "No-thing-ness, the doctrine of the void", IAC 10, 196l-62, 321-328
MB69 B.G.Ketkar, "Does śūnyatā mean nothingess?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 53-56
MB70 Ram Samkar Misra, "The Mādhyamika dialectic and the problem of causation", Bh 5, 196l-62, 11-25
MB71 R.Uryuzu, "Approach to the understanding of the principles of the Mādhyamika system", JIBSt 19, 1961, 584-590
MB72 K.Venkata Ramanan, "A fresh appraisal of the Mādhyamika philosophy", BGK 18-19, 1961, 26-33. Also VQ 27.3-4, 1961-62, 230-238
MB73 Kosai Yasui, "Development of the thought of the two-fold truth (paramārtha satya and saṃvṛti satya)", NBGKN 26, 1961, 271-284
MB74 A.A.G.Bennett, "The Prajñāpāramitā literature", MB 70, 1962, 261-268
MB75 Hisao Inagaki, "On the concept of avinivartanīya in Pure Land Buddhism', JIBSt 10.2, 1962, 56-59
MB76 Kumataro Kawada, "On prajñākara", JIBSt 19, 1962, 13-18
MB77 A.A.G.Bennett, "Miscellaneous Prajñāpāramitā sūtras", MB 71, 1963, 16-18
MB78 Shuyu Kanaoka, "Abha", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 398-400
MB79 Harsh Narain, "Śūnyavāda--a reinterpretation", PEW 13, 1963, 311-318
MB80 Ramakanta Tripathi, "The Mādhyamika theory of dialectic", RIndPh 229-239
MB81 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Ama", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 398-400
MB82 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The Mādhyamika philosophy: a new approach", PEW 14, 1964, 3-24. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 421-438. Reprinted RPISP 60-88
MB83 Hisao Inagaki, "Padma-symbolism in Pure Land thought, with particular reference to the modes of birth", JIBSt 13.1, 1965, 48-51
MB84 Daiei Kaneko, "The meaning of salvation in the doctrine of Pure Land Buddhism", EB 1, 1965, 48-63
MB85 Sita Ram Rai, Decipherment and Study of an Unknown Mahāyāna Buddhist Text. Ph.D.Thesis, Patna University 1965
MB86 Yoshiro Tamura, "The concept of absoluteness in Buddhism" (summary), SKenk 180, 1965, 132-133
MB87 Shoyu Hanayama, "A summary of various research on the Prajñāpāra-mitā literature by Japanese scholars", Acta Asiatica 10, 1966, 16-93
MB88 Kyosho Hayashima, "A study in the thought of 'hon-gan', or the basic vow of a Bodhisattva", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 62-77
MB89 Raymond Panikkar, "The 'crisis' of Mādhyamika and Indian philosophy today", PEW 16, 1966, 117-132
MB90 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Jñāna, prajñā, prajñāpāramitā", JOI 15, 1966, 258-272
MB91 Edward Conze, Materials for a Dictionary of the Prajñāpāramitā Literature. Tokyo 1967
MB92 Yasunori Ejima, "The Mādhyamikas' refutations to the criticism 'the Mādhyamikas are nihilists'" (in Japanese with English summary), ToG 34, 1967
MB93 Shotaro Iida, An Introduction to Svātantrika-Mādhyamika. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1967
MB94 Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya, "The quintessence of the śūnyatā doctrine", AP 38, 1967, 454-457
MB95 Richard H. Robinson, Early Mādhyamika in India and China. Madison 1967; Delhi 1979
MB96 Yin Shun, "The Mādhyamika doctrine: a modern restatement" (translated by F.S.K.Koo), MP 4, 1967, 118-117
MB97.1 R.C.Pandeya, "The logic of catuṣkoṭi and indescribability", VandB 25-40
MB97.2 V.S.Ramachandra Sastri, "Vedānta and Buddhism", VandB 83-86
MB98 Jaidev Singh, Introduction to Mādhyamika Philosophy. Varanasi 1968; Delhi 1978
MB99 Shoson Miyamoto, "The middle way from the standpoint of the dharma", JIBSt 17.2, 1969, 1-32
MB100 Alex Wayman, "Contributions to the Mādhyamika school of Buddhism", JAOS 89, 1969, 141-152
MB101 Tashu Tagami, "On the bodhicitta in the Prajñāpāramitā-sūtras" (summary), SKenk 203, 1970, 133
MB102 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "The Mādhyamika and the philosophy of language", OH 19, 1971, 21-31. Reprinted in his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
MB103 Ryotai Hadami, An Introduction to Mahāyāna Sutras. Translated from the Japanese by Kosho Yamamoto. Ube 1971
MB104 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The Mādhyamika view of nirvāṇa" in RSMSPR
MB105 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On the knowability and expressibility of absolute reality in Buddhism", JIBSt 20.1, 1971, 1-7
MB106 Akira Sakurabe, "On the concept of śūnyatā" (in Japanese with English summary), Shink 45.4, 1971, 57-79
MB107 Keiji Nishitani, "Nihilism and śūnyatā", EB 5.1 - 5.2, 1972
MB108 R. Puligandla, "Pratītyasamutpāda of the Mādhyamika and the impossibility of transcendental deductions", MB 80, 1972, 390-395
MB109 V.N.Toporov, "Mādhyamikas and Eliatics: some parallels", ICandB 51-68
MB110 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist philosophy", WZKSOA 17, 1973, 161-175. Reprinted BCCRS 5, 129-142(Same as B925)
MB111 Keiji Nishitani, "The standpoint of śūnyatā", EB 6.1 - 6.2, 1973
MB112 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A critique of the Mādhyamika position", PTT 54-63. Reprinted CEBKM 203-212
MB113 T.R.V.Murti, "Saṃvṛti and paramārtha in Mādhyamika and Advaita Vedānta", PTT 9-26. Reprinted in StIndT 177-196
MB114 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The philosophy of the Mādhyamika logic", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 147-155. Reprinted RPISP 104-113
MB115 Mervyn Sprung, "The Mādhyamika doctrine of two realities as a metaphysic", PTT 40-53
MB116 B.R.Barua, "Mādhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MB 82, 1974, 55-58
MB117 Douglas D. Daye, "Japanese rationalism, Mādhyamika, and some uses of formalism", PEW 24, 1974, 363-368
MB118 Yasunori Ejima, "Eine Bewiesführung des niḥsvabhāvatva" (summary). SKenk 220, 1974
MB119 Ha U-Kim, "The realization of śūnyatā as an indeterminate meditation", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 40-44
MB120 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Mādhyamika et vaitaṇḍika", JA 1975, 99-102
MB120.5 John Benedict Buescher, Madhyamika Reasoning. M.A.Thesis, U. of Virginia 1975
MB121 Dipti Chakravarti, Contribution of Post-Nāgārjuna Philosophy of the Mādhyamika Schools of Śūnyavāda. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1975
MB122 Edward J.D. Conze, "Buddhist prajñā and Greek sophia", Religion 5, 1975, 160-167
MB123 Douglas D. Daye, "Major schools of the Mahāyāna Mādhyamika", BAMP 76-96
MB124 William Gillham, "Self, Absolute and nirvāṇa in Mādhyamika, Whitehead and Hartshorne", RJPSS 1975, 81-92
MB125 Tenzin Gyatso, The Buddhism of Tibet and the Key to the Middle Way. Translated by Jeffrey Hopkins and Lati Rinpoche. New York 1975
MB126 Etienne Lamotte, "Trois sūtra du saṃyukta sur le vacuité", BSOAS 36, 1975, 313-323
MB127 Robert F. Olson, "Whitehead, Mādhyamika and the Prajñāpāramitā", PEW 25, 1975, 449-464
MB128 Sarasvati Devi Raghuvanshi, A Study of Post-Nāgārjuna Exponents of Madhyamaka School of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1975
MB129 N.A.Sastri, "Śūnyatā and its significance in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 12, 1975, 5-18
MB130 Ramakant Tripathi, "The Mādhyamika and Advaitism", KCV 239-246
MB131 Alex Wayman, "Discussion", PEW 25, 1975, 91-94
MB132 Mahesh Mehta, "The epistemic reality in Advaita Vedānta and Mahāyāna", VK 63, 1976-77, 211-213. Also CIDO 29, 1976, 374-379
MB133 R.K.Tripathi, "Saptabhaṅgī and the Mādhyamika dialectic", BandJ 2, 150-152
MB134 B.R.Barua, "Mādhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MDPN 197-200
MB135 Pema Chhinjor, "How the Mādhyamika doctrine spread", MDPN 162-165
MB136 Etienne Lamotte, "Le concept de vacuité dans le bouddhisme", BCLS 63, 1977: 2, 66
MB137 B. Mukherjee, "The middle way", MDPN 169-171
MB138 T.R.V.Murti, "Introduction", MDPN x-xxvii
MB139 Harsh Narain, "The nature of Mādhyamika thought", MDPN 175-196
MB140 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The logic of catuṣkoṭi and indescribability", RPISP 89-103
MB141 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "The uses of the four positions of the catuṣkoṭi and the problem of the description of reality in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JIP 5, 1977, 1-72. BCCRS 4, 213-277
MB142 Gregory Schopen, "Sukhāvatī as a generalized religious goal in Sanskrit Mahāyāna Sūtra literature", IIJ 19, 1977, 177-210
MB143 Shotaro Iida, "Toward a second look at visual mode in Buddhist tradition", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 27-32
MB144 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Later Mādhyamikas on epistemology and meditation", MBMTP 114-143. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 99-128
MB145 Jacques May, "On Mādhyamika philosophy", JIP 6, 1978, 233-242
MB146 Glyn Richards, "Śūnyatā: objective referent or via negativa", Religious Studies 14, 1978, 251-260
MB147 D.Seyfort Ruegg. "Mathematical and linguistic models in Indian thought: the case of zero and śūnyatā", WZKSOA 22, 1978, 171-182
MB148 Mervyn Sprung, "Non-cognitive language in Mādhyamika Buddhism", LIPR 43-54
MB149 Peter della Santina, "The division of the Mādhyamika system into the Prāsaṅgika and Svātantrika schools", JRS 7.2, 1979, 40-49
MB149.1 Peter della Santina, Mādhyamika School in India (A Stud f the Mādhyamaika Philosophy and of the Division of the System into the Prāsaṅgika and Svātantrika Schools). 1978. Summarized in RBS pp. 47-48
MB150 G.C.Nayak, "The Mādhyamika attack on essentialism: a critical appraisal", PEW 29, 1979, 477-490
MB151 K.S.Ramakrishna Rao, "Early Mādhyamika in India and China", VK 66, 1979, 135-137
MB151.1 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On the receptionand early history of the dBu ma (Madhyamaka)”, TibSHR 277-279
MB152 Sitansu S. Chakravarti, "The Mādhyamika catuṣkoṭi or tetralemma", JIP 8, 1980, 303-306
MB153 Koichi Furusaka, "The Mādhyamika negation of transmigrationism" (in Japanese with English summary). OKDKJ 29.2.3, 1980, 171-184
MB154 R.D.Gunaratne, "The logical form of catuṣkoṭi: a new solution", PEW 30, 1980, 211-240
MB155 Amalia Pezzali, "Bodhisattva et prajñāpāramitā, l'essence du Madhyamaka", ITaur 8-9, 1980-81, 313-332
MB156 Mark Siderits, "The Mādhyamika critique of epistemology", JIP 8, 1980. 307-335; 9, 1981, 121-160. Reprinted BCCRS 4, 278-334
MB156.1 Geshe Lobsang Tharchen, Methods of Achieving the Paths: Stages of Philosophical and Ethical Development according to the Mādhyamika Svātantrika School of Buddhism. Washington, D.C. 1981
MB157 Robert A.F.Thurman, "Voidness and totalities in Mādhyamika and Hua Yen", SHB 343-348
MB158 Paul M. Williams, "Some aspects of language and construction in the Madhyamaka", JIP 8, 1980, 1-45
MB159 Hsueh-li Cheng, "Truth and logic in San-Lun Mādhyamika Buddhism", IPQ 21, 1981, 261-276
MB160 Charles Crittenden, "Everyday reality as fiction--a Mādhyamika interpretation", JIP 9, 1981, 323-333
MB161 P.R.Ebbatson, The Two Truths in Buddhist Thought with special reference to the Madhyamaka System. D. Phil. Thesis, Oxford University 1981
MB162 Shohei Ichimura, "A study on the Mādhyamika method of refutation and its influence on Buddhist logic", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 87-95
MB163 Thomas McEvilley, "Early Greek philosophy and Mādhyamika", PEW 31, 1981, 141-164
MB164 Arvind Kumar Rai, "Saṃvṛti and paramārtha in the Mādhyamika thought", IndPQ 8.3, 1981, Student's Supplement 20-28
MB165 David Seyfort Ruegg, The Literature of the Mādhyamika School of Philosophy in India. History of Indian Literature 7.1, Wiesbaden 1981
MB166 Sitamsu Chakravarti, "The philosophy of non-involvement of the Mādhyamikas", JIP 10, 1982, 397-403
MB167 G.L.Chaturvedi, "Vedānta and śūnyavāda on self-luminosity", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 319-323
MB168 Shohei Ichimura, "A new approach to the intra-Mādhyamika confrontation over the Svātantrika and Prāsaṅgika methods of refutation", JIABS 5.2, 1982
MB168.5 Keiji Nishitani, Religion and Nothingness. Translated by Jan Van Bragt. Berkeley 1982
MB169 Donald Sewell Lopez, Jr., The Svātantrika-Madhyamaka School of Mahāyāna Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Virginia 1982
MB170 Thomas McEvilly, "Pyrrhonism and Mādhyamika", PEW 32, 1982, 3-36
MB171 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Towards a chronology of the Madhyamaka school", IBSDJ 505-530
MB172 Paul M. Williams, "Science and truth--some aspects of the Madhyamaka philosophy in Tibet", TJ 7.1-2, 1982, 48-58
MB172.5 Peter G. Fenner, Reason, Insight and Awakening: Philosophy and Pschology in the Madhyamaka. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Queensland 1983
MB173 Ashok K. Gangadean, "Mādhyamika dialectic and holistic psycho-therapy", Journal of Buddhist Philosophy (Bloomington) 1, 1983, 7-46
MB173.05 Kevin R. O'Neil, "An explanation of Mādhyamika doctrine", Glory of India 7, 1983, 39-43
MB174 O.H.Pind, "Emptiness--towards a semiotic determination of emptiness in Mādhyamika discourse", CTBRP 169-204
MB175 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On the thesis and assertion in the Madhyamaka/dBu ma", CTBRP 205-242
MB176 T. Tillemans, "The 'neither one nor many' arguments for śūnyatā and its Tibetan interpretations", CTBRP 302-320
MB176.3 William L. Ames, "Emptinessil n quantum theory", BandS 285-304
MB176.7 Michel Bitbol, "A cure for metaphysical illusions: Kant, quantum mechanicsm and Madhyamaka", BandS 325-364
MB177 Filita Bharuche, "A study of śūnyatā in the Mādhyamika philosophy", PTG 19.1, 1984, 22-52
MB178 Hsueh-Li Cheng, Empty Logic: Mādhyamika Buddhism from Chinese Sources. New York 1984
MB179 Kenneth K. Inada, "The American involvement with śūnyatā: prospects", BAT 70-88
MB180 David Ross Komito, "Tibetan Mādhyamika psychology and its Indian context", TJ 9.4, 1984, 58-68
MB181 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Two Tibetan texts on the 'neither one nor many' argument for śūnyatā", JIP 12, 1984, 357-388
MB182 K.V.Apte, "Is Mādhyamika śūnya positive?", BhV 45-47, 1985-87, 204-220
MB183 B.R.Barua, "Mādhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MDPN 257-262
MB184 Pema Chhinjor, "How the Mādhyamika doctrine spread", MDPN 203-207
MB185 K.J.Eswaraiah, "The Buddhist fourfold logic: an interpretation of its applications", VidBh 6.1, 1985, 1-12
MB186 Rita Gupta, "Mādhyamika dialectics: search for truth and soteriological analysis", VJP 21.2, 1985, 83-89
MB187 Shohei Ichimura, "A determining factor that differentiated Indian and Chinese Madhyamaka methods of dialectical as reductio-ad-absurdum and paradoxical argument respectively", JIBSt 33.2, 1985, 29-36
MB188 B.Mukherjee, "The middle way", MDPN 208-213
MB189 T.R.V.Murti, "Introduction", MDPN ix-xxii
MB190 Harsh Narain, "The nature of Mādhyamika thought", MDPN 227-256
MB191 Valery P. Androsov, "Teachers' lines of succession in the Nāgārjuna school", ICHR 13.1-2, 1986-87, 58-62
MB191.1 Heramba Nath Chatterjee, Shastri, "The concept of liberation according to the Mādhyamika school of Buddhism", NBLBS 67-74
MB192 N. Wang Chen, "The superiority of the Prāsaṅgika Mādhyamika from the point of view of its full understanding of interdependent origination", Pratityasamutpada 315-320
MB192.1 Rita Gupta, "Mādhyamika dialectics: search for truth and soterio-logical analysis", NBLBS 47-52
MB193 Mark Macdowell, Comparative Study of Don Juan and Madhyamaka Buddhism: Knowledge and Transformation. Delhi 1986
MB194 Peter della Santina, Madhyamaka Schools in India. Delhi 1986
MB195 Peter della Santina, "The Madhyamaka philosophy", JIP 15, 1987, 173-186
MB196 Peter della Santina, "The Madhyamaka and modern Western philosophy", PEW 36, 1986, 41-54
MB196.5 V.S.Ramachandra Sastri, "Vedānta and Buddhism", VandB 83-86
MB197 Arthur Herman, "Skepticism and Mādhyamika: how not to think about things", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 139-161
MB198 Shohei Ichimura, "Śūnyatā and religious pluralism", BCD 95-114
MB199 Winston L. King, "No-self, no-mind, and emptiness revisited", BCD 155-176
MB200 G.C.Nayak, "Pratītya-samutpāda: the Mādhyamika approach", Pratityasamutpada 306-314
MB201 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Does the Mādhyamika have a thesis and philosophical position", BLE 229-238
MB201.5 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, The Development of a Buddhist Philosophy of Language and its Culmination in Tibetan Mādhyamika Thought. Two volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Wisconsin 1987; Ann Arbor 1987
MB202 Indra Gupta, "An enquiry into 'real'--the Mādhyamika way", JDBSDU 11.1, 1987, 97-103
MB203 Jeffrey Hopkins, "Response to Matthew Kapstein's review of Meditation on Emptiness", PEW 37, 1987, 338-340
MB204 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Mādhyamika", The Encyclopedia of Religion (ed. M. Eliade et al.), Volume 9. New York 1987, 71-77
MB204.5 Ming-Woo Liu, "Seng-chao and the Madhyamika way of refutation", JCP 14, 1987, 97-110
MB205 Donald S. Lopez, Study of Svātantrika. New York 1987; Ithaca 1988-89
MB206 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Mādhyamika", ABORI 68, 1987, 215-224
MB207 Hosaku Matsuo, The Logic of Unity. The Discovery of Zero and Emptiness in . Translated by K.K.Inada. Albany, N.Y. 1987
MB207.5 G. C. Nayak, "Illumination through analysis: a study in Vedāntic conception vis-a-vis the Mādhyamika", GCNPR 1, 1987, 1-14. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 1-17
MB208 M.A.Cherian, Advaita Vedānta and Mādhyamika Buddhism: Eastern Religions in Western Thought. Broadstairs 1988
MB209 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "The Prāsaṅgikas' views on logic--Tibetan dGe Lugs Pa exegesis and the question of svatantras", JIP 16, 1988, 217-224
MB210 Peter Fenner, "A therapeutic contextualizing of Buddhist Mādhyamika consequential analysis", RCT 319-352
MB211 Rita Gupta, "Some remarks on early Buddhist and Mādhyamika conceptions of nirvāṇa", VJP 24.2-25.1, 1988, 38-44
MB212 Shohei Ichimura, "On the dialectical meaning of differentiation in terms of māyā-dṛṣṭānta in the Indian and Chinese Mādhyamikas", JIBSt 36.2, 1988, 9-15
MB213 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Transfer and transformation of merits in relation to emptiness", in Selected Papers of Prof. Y. Kajiyama (1988), 1-20. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 1-20
MB214 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Do śrāvakas understand emptiness?", JIP 16, 1988, 65-105
MB216 Bhikkhu Pasadika, "The Indian origins of the Lam-rim of Central Asia", TJ 13.1, 1988, 3-11
MB217 Olle Qvarnstrom, "Space and substance. A theme in Mādhyamika-Vedānta polemics", SCEAR 1, 1988
MB217.5 Helmut Täuscher, "Paramārtha as an object of cognition--paryāya- and aparyāya-paramārtha in Svātantrika Madhyamaka", Tibetan Studies 4.2, 1988, 483-490
MB217.7 Valerie P. Androssov, "Kinds of textual activity in the early Madhyamaka", Buddhists for Peace. Journal of the Asian Buddhist Conference for Peace 11 (1), 1989, 20-24
MB218 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on svabhāva in Mādhyamika", IJBS 1.2, 1989, 1-3
MB219 Brian Galloway, "Some logical issues in Mādhyamika thought", JIP 17, 1989, 1-36
MB219.1 Christoher Ives, "Emptiness: soteriology and ethics in Mahāyāna Buddhism", with comments by Francis H. Cook, Stephen T. Davis and John Hick, in Concepts of the Ultimate (ed. Linda J. Tessier) (London 1989)
MB220 Victor Mansfield, "Mādhyamika Buddhism and quantum mechanics: beginning a dialogue", IPQ 29, 1989, 371-392
MB221 Gadjin Nagao, The Foundational Standpoint of Mādhyamika Philosophy. Translated by John P. Keenan. Delhi 1989
MB221.1 David Seyfort Ruegg, "On pramāṇa theory in Tsoṅ kha Pa's Madhyamaka philosophy", StBudEp 281-310
MB221.2 Heramba Chatterjee Shastri, "Mādhyamikamata: Some deliberations on the same", JDPaliUC 5, 1989-90, 12-16
MB222 Jay L. Garfield, "Epoché and śūnyatā: skepticism East and West", PEW 40, 1990, 285-308
MB222.1 Rita Gupta, "Mādhyamika interpretation of the doctrine of pratītyasamutpāda", EDOM 1990, 95-115
MB223 Victor Mansfield, "Relativity in Mādhyamika Buddhism and modern physics", PEW 40, 1990, 59-72
MB224 Ian Charles Harris, The Continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism. Leiden 1991
MB225 Shohei Ichimura, "The Sino-Indian trans-cultural method of Mādhyamika dialectic: Nāgārjuna to Seng-chao to Chi-ts'ang", BHIA 239-266
MB226 Karen Christina Lang, "sPa tshab Nyi ma grags and the introduction of Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka into Tibet", BHIA 267-281
MB227 Kenneth Liberman, "The grammatology of emptiness: postmodernism, the Madhyamaka dialectic, and the limits of text", IPQ 31, 1991, 435-448
MB228 Paul Williams, "On the interpretation of Madhyamaka thought", JIP 19, 1991, 191-218
MB229 Arun Balasubramanian, "Explaining strange parallels: the case of quantum mechanics and Mādhyamika Buddhism", IPQ 32, 1991, 205-224
MB229.5 Gelegjanstyn Lubsantseren, "Some remarks on Madhyamaka doctrine (śūnyavāda)", Tibetan Studies 5.1, 1992, 181-182
MB229.6 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Is prasasaṅga a form of deconstruction?", JIP 20-, 1992, 345-362. Reprinted CEBKM 255-271
MB229.8 T.R.Sharma, "Analysis of word and meaning in Madhyamaka philosophy", ITaur 17-18, 1991-92, 311-332
MB229.9 T.R.Sharma, "The relation between pratītyasamutpāda and śūnyatā", SSV 186-191
MB230 Yesha Thapkhay, "The four assertions: interpretations of difficult points in Prāsaṅgika Mādhyamika". TJ 17.1, 1992, 3-35
MB230.2 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Formal analysis of catuṣkoṭi–a Buddhist anticipation of multiple-valued logic?", CracowIS 1 (1992-1993), 27-44
MB230.3 B.N.Chaudhury, "Some aspects of Mādhyamika thought in Pāli literature", SMT 77-84
MB230.3.5 M.V.Cherian, Sūkṣmaḍvaita; an Interpretation of Advaita Vedānta, and Mādhyamika Buddhism. Broadstairs 1993
MB230.4 Lama Chinpa, "The basic theory of śūnyatā", SMT 45-56
MB230.5 N. K. Devaraja, "Mādhyamika metaphysics and the Bodhisattva ideal: interpretation and commentary", SMT 71-76
MB230.6 Biamalendra Kumar, "Causal relations in Mādhyamika thought", SMT 172-178
MB230.6.5 David Loy, "Buddhist deconstruction: Mādhyamika's critique of Derrida", BSPF 31-33
MB230.7 K. K. Mittal, "Mādhyamika (Śūnyavāda)", SMT 11-32
MB231 Hajime Nakamura, "Interpretation de l'experience mystique:, AS 48, 1993, 599-608
MB231.000 Karikeya C. Patel, "The problem of conceptual transcendence in Buddhism", BSPF 42-45
MB231.00 Om Prakash Pathak, "Concept of śūnyatā", SMT 196-200
MB231.01 S.K.Pathak, "Mahāmudrā sādhanā to attain śūnyatā", SMT 124-138
MB231.02 H. S. Prasad, "Time and temporality in relation to the Mādhyamika śūnyatā", SMT 179-183
MB231.02.5 H. Walednfels, "Can śūnyatā be shared? Religious experience in dialogue", OSRE 203-214
MB231.03 N. S. S. Raman, "Critical remarks on the materials and methods for the study of Mādhyamika Buddhism", SMT 45-56
MB231.0 Antonio Rigpoulos, "The avyākatāni and the catuṣkoṭi form in Pāli Sutta Piṭaka 2", EAW 43, 1993, 115-140
MB231.0.1 Heramba Chatterjee Shastri, "Śūnyatā of the Mādhyamika--does it stand the test of criticism?", SMT 112-123
MB231.0.2 T. R. Sharma, "The contribution of the Mādhyamika philosophy to the world culture", SMT 187-190
MB231.1 Musashi Tachikawa, "The Mādhyamika tradition", BudSp 188-202
MB231.2 Nathmal Tatia, "Śūnyavāda--the Mādhyamika thought", SMT 1-6
MB231.3 Amarnath Thakur, "Śūnyavāda thinkers: a historical appraisal", SMT 157-171
MB232 Colin Dean, "Analysis and insight in Mādhyamika Buddhism", IndPQ 21, 1994, 347-353
MB232.1 A. L. Herman, "Mādhyamika Buddhism and the problems of alienation, self-transformation, and the environment", ATS 19, 1994, 199-219
MB233 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Pramāṇabhūta, pramāṇa(bhūta)-puruṣa, pratyakṣadharman and sākṣātkṛtadharman as epithets of the ṛṣi, ācārya and tathāgata in grammatical, epistemological and Madhyamaka texts", BSOAS 57.2, 1994, 283-302
MB233.5 Peter G. Fenner, Reasoning into Reality: a System-Cybernetics Model and Therapeutic Interpretation of Buddhist Middle-path Analysis. Boston 1995
MB234 Musashi Tacghikawa, "Svabhāva and śūnyatā", JIBSt 43.2, 1995, 26-32
MB235.Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. On Voidness: A Study of Buddhist Nihilism. Delhi 1995
MB236 Geshe Palden Drogpa, "The four theses of negation of Prāsaṅgika Mādhyamika", ITMS 1996, 15-30
MB237 Jay L. Garfield, "Emptiness and positionlessness: do the Mādhyamika relinquish all views?", JIPR 1, 1996, 1-34
MB237.1 Raghunath Giri, "Philosophy of Mādhyamika and other schools of Indian philosophy", ITMS 1996, 62-81
MB237.7 D.K.Mohanta and (Mrs.) S. Dasgupta, "Levels of truth in Madhyamaka with a note on Advaita Vedānta", JIAP 35, 1996, 58-65
MB238 Claus Oetke, "Gleichaltung und Kontinuität im Mahāyāna Buddhismus", WZKSOA 46, 1996, 161-222
MB239 Claus Oetke, "'Nihilist' and 'non-nihilist' interpretations of Mādhyamika", ActOD 57, 1996, 57-104
MB239.5 Pabitra Kjmar Roy, "T.R.V.Murti: philosophy as prajñāpāramitā", JIAP 35, 1996, 20-27
MB240 Geshe Yeshe Thapke, "The four affirmative theses of Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka", ITMS 1996, 31-61
MB247 Mahseh Mehta, "Satyadvaya in Madhyamaka and Advaita", JOI 47, 1997, 43-48
MB249 Seitetsu Moroiyama, "Tson kha pa's analysis of self-cognition (svasaṃvedana) and the Mādhyamika philosophy", Tibetan Studies 7.2, 1997, 639-646
MB250 Harsh Narain, The Mādhyamika Mind. Delhi 1997
MB253 Amelia Pezzali, "La scuole madhyamika ai suoi albori", Bandhu, Studi in onore di Carlo Della Casa (Alessandria 1997), 319-328
MB260 Mark Siderits, "Distinguishing the Mādhyamika from the Advaitin: a field guide", EssInP 129-144
MB261 G.C.Nayak, "Some aspects of the philosophical enterprise in the Madhyamaka Buddhist thought and Ludwig Wittgenstein--a comparative and critical study", JJP 10.1, 1998, 13-26
MB262 M.A.Cherian, Suksmadvaita. An Interpretation of Advaita Vedanta and Madhyamaka Buddhism. 8th edition. Broadstairs, Kent, U.K. 1999
MB263 Malcolm David Eckel, "The concept of the ultimate in Madhyamaka thought", SoundLT 84-100. Response by Bonnie Thurston, pp. 101-104.
MB265 Gen Lamrimpa (Lobsang Jampal Tenzin), Realizing Emptiness: the Madhyamaka Cultivation of Insight. Translated by B. Alan Wallace. Edited by Ellen Pssman. Ithaca, N.Y. 1999
MB267 Christian Lindtner, "Magnanimity of Madhyamaka", CandC 32, 1999, 125-148
MB268 Victor Mansfield, "Tiome in Mādhyamika Buddhism and modern physics", WFBR 36.4, 1999, 19-30
MB 270 Amalia Pezzali, "The tenet of the Mādhyamika school: an evolution", IJBS 10, 1999, 1-17
MB279 Helmut Tauscher, "Die zwei Wirklilchkeiten", BGG 93-110
MB280 Geshe Thubten Ngawang (tr. Christof Spiz), "Die zwei Wahrheiten", BGG 81-92
MB281 Luis O. Gomez, "Two jars on two tables reflections on the 'two truths'", WCSU 95-136
MB281.5 G.C.Nayak, "Dharma and its transcendency as a value of Indian thought, and its culmination in Madhyamaka and Chan Buddhism", QJMS 91, 2000, 49-64. Reprinted in GCNPR 2, 175-190
MB 282 David Seyfort Ruegg, Studies in Indian and Tibetan Madhyamaka Thought. WSTB 50, 2000
MB286 Mark Siderits, "Madhyamaka on naturalized epistemology", ConK 262-276. Also RBJP 7, 2001, 39-52
MB288 G. Vedaprayana, "The Mādhyamika understanding of the middle way as emptiness", Sankaran 170-183
MB288.5 Ludovic Viévard, "La vacuité et sa valeur instrumentale", JA 288 (2), 2000, 411-429
MB289 Paul Williams, The Reflexive nature of Awareness: a Tibetan Madhyamaka Defence. Delhi 2000
MB291Douglas L. Berger, "The special meaning of the middle way: the Mādhyamika critique of Indian ontologies of identity and difference", JD 26, 2001, 282-310
MB292 David Burton, "Is Madhyamaka Buddhism the middle way?", ContB 2, 2001, 177-190
MB292.5 Daniel Anderson Arnold, Mīmāṃsakas and Mādhyamikas against the Buddhist Epistemologists: A Comparative Study of Two Indian Answers to the Questio of Justification. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 2002
MB293 David E. Cooper, "Emptiness: interpretation and metaphor", ContB 3, 2002, 7-20
MB293.5 D. J. Kalupahana, "Mādhyamika system", EnBud 6, 2002, 378-380
MB294 G.C.Nayak, Mādhyamika Sunyatā: a Reappraisal. New Delhi 2002
MB295 Roy W. Perrett, "Personal identity, minimalism, and Madhyamaka", PEW 52, 2002, 373-385
MB296 James Kenneth Powell II, "Toward a Mādhyamika historiography: Buddhist non-essentialism and the study of religion", ContB 3, 2002, 81-92
MB298 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Mādhyamika's theory of error in comparison with anyakhyāti of Śuddhādvaita school", AnyaV 125-142; also Sambodhi 25, 2002, 45-55
MB300 Vijay Kumar Singh, "The theory of void and dependent origination", NBWGJ 117-128
MB300.5 Ludovic Vievard, "Vacuité (Śunyata) et compassion (karuna) dans le bouddhisme madhyamaka", Publications de l'Institute de civilisation indienne, fasc 70., College de France, Paris, 2002
MB302 Dommetti Satyanarayana Bodhi, "The philosophy of Mādhyamika", AN 50-54
MB303 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Two views on the Svātantrika-Prāsaṅgika distinction in 14th-century Tibet", SPD 289-316
MB305 Georges B. Dreyfus, "Would the true Prāsaṅgika please stand? The case and views of 'Ji Mi pham", SPD 317-347
MB307 Malcolm David Eckel, "The satisfaction of no analysis: on Tsong kha pa's approach to Svātantrika Madhyamaka", SPD 173-205
MB310 Helmut Krasser, "On the ascertainment of validilty in the Buddhist epistemological tradition", JIP 31, 2003, 161-184
MB311 Kaie Mochizuki, "Are the Mādhyamikas śūnyatāvādins?", TMSR 209-224
MB312 Claus Oetke, "Some remarks on theses and philosophcal positions in early Madhyamaka", JIP 31, 2003, 449-478
MB312.5 Akira Saito, "Recent controvery on the origins and reality of ādhyamika Buddhism", TICOJ 48, 2003, 85 (summary)
MB313 Mark Siderits, "On the soteriological significance of emptiness", CB 4, 2003, 9-24
MB314 Helmut Tauscher, "Phya pa choos kyi seng as a Svātantrika", SPD 207-256
MB315 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Metaphysics for Mādhyamikas", SPD 93-124
MB317 Kodo Yotsuya, "Prāsaṅgika interpetation of the Madhyamak theory of freedom from two extreme positions", TMSR 239-248
MB318 Roger R. Jackson, "Śūnyatā (emptiness)", EnB 2, 2004, 809-810
MB319 Lewis Lancaster, "Prajñāpāramitā literature", EnB 2, 2004, 666-667
MB319.2 Karen Lang, "Madhyamaka school", EnB 2, 2004, 479-485
MB320 Don S. Levi, "The root delusion enshrined in common sense and language", AsPOxford 14, 2004, 3-24
MB322 Naomi Sato, "Some aspects ofthe cult of Akṣobhya in Mahāyāna scriptures", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 18-73
MB323 Mark Siderits, "Causation and emptiness in early Madhyamaka", JIP 32, 2004, 393-419
MB325 Sonam Thakchae, "How many truths? Are the two truths one in the Tibetan Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka?", ContB 5, 2004, 121-142
MB330 Dan Arnold, "A philosophical grammar for the study of Madhyamaka", BBB 117-142
MB340 Mark Siderits in EnP 1, 740-746
MB342 Michel Bitbol, "The co-emergence of the knower and the known: a comparison between Madhyamaka and Kant's epistemology", BTMPR 122-248
MB343 Zong-gi Cui, "Derrida and Maḍhyamika Buddhist theories of deconstruction", BandD 47-62
MB345 Mayumi Nasu, "On the interpretation of svabhāva in middle period Mādhyamaka", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 232-233
MB347 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The SvātantrikapPrāsaṅgika distinction in the histroy of Madhyamaka thought", IIJ 49, 2006, 319-346
MB348 C. D. Sebastian, "Metaphysics, metalanguage and A.K.Chatterjee: a Mādhyamika critique", IndPQ 33, 2006, 1-13
MB350 Mathew Verrghese, "Buddhist view on economic freedom: a re-evaluation based on the Mādhyamika dialectics", ITaur 32-33, 2006, 251-280
MB351 Aiswarya Biswas, "Some Mādhyamika ācāryas in India during the last phase (circa 8th-11th century A.D.)", JDPaliUC 14, 2007, 75-80
MB353 Richard P. Hayes, "Madhyamaka school", EnBuddhism 480-483
MB 355 C. W. Huntington, Jr., "The nature of the Mādhyamika trick", JIP 35, 2007, 149-178
MB356 Adrian Kuzminski, "Pyrrhonism and the Mādhyamikaś, PEW 57, 2007, 482-511
MB357 Joseph S. O'Leary, "From impermanence to emptiness: Madhyamaka and momentariness", EMH 525-549
MB387.5 Jonathan Stultz, "Gettier and factivity in Indo-Tibetan epistemology", PEW 57, 2007, 394-415
MB358 Tom Tillemans, "Trhing to be fair to Madhnyamaka Buddhism", EMH 507-524
MB360 Jan Westerhoff, "The Mādhyamika concept of svabhāva: ontological and cognitive aspects", AsPOxford 17, 2007, 17-46
MB362 Heramba Chatterji (Sastri_, "Pratītyasamutpāda in the Mādhyamikaa interpretation of the term", Dharmadesana 167-178
MB363 Jay L. Garfield, "Turning a Madhyamaka trick: reply to Huntington", JIP 36, 2008, 507-527
MB367 Matthew MacKenzie, "Ontological deflationism in Madhyamaka", ContB 9, 2008, 197-208
MB368 Masato Mitsuda, "A mathematical approach to the Mādhyamika doctrine of śūnyatā", JICPR 25.2, 2008, 77-88
MB370 K. Sankaranarayan, "Liberation-enlightenment in Mahāyāna esoteric Buddhism", Dhammadesana 189-202
MB380 Jay L. Garfield and Graham Priest, "Mountains are just mountains", PATM 71-82
MB394 Keiji Tanaka, "A Dharmakirtianj critique of Nagarjuniana", PATM 101-114
MB396 Tom J. F. Tillemans, "How do Maḍhyamakas think? Notes on Jay Garfield, Graham Pri3est and paraconsistencey", PATM 83-100
MB400 Mark Allan and Richard Salomon, "New evidence for Mahayāna in early Gandhara", EB 41.1, 2010, 1-22
MB401 Orna Almagi, "Māyopamādvatavāda versus Sarvadharmapratiṣṭhānavāda: a late Indian subclassification of Madhyamaka and its reception in Tibet", JICPBS 14, 2010-, 135-212
MB403 Thomas Doctor, "In pursuit of transparent means of knowledge–the Madhyamaka project of rMa bya Bya8nchub brtsan 'grus", JIABS 32.1-2, 2009 (2010), 387-418
MB405 Georges Dreyfus and Drongvu Tserin, "Pa tshab and the oirigin of Prāsaṅgika", JHIABS 32.1-2, 2009 (2010), 387-418
MB407 Pascale Hugon and Kevin Voss, "Introduction–unearthing the foundations of Tibetan Buddhist philosophy", JIABS 32.1-2, 2009 (2010), 237-248
MB409 Heidi Koppl, "Roṅ zom Chos bzaṅ on Mahāyoga and Madhyamaka", JIABS 32.1-2, 2009 (2010), 469-482
MB415 Ingo Strauch, "Moremissing pieces of early Pure Land Buddhism: new evidence for Akṣobhya and Abhirati: an early Mahāyāna sūtra from Gandhāra", EB 41.1, 2010, 23-66
MB420 Chizuko Yoshimizu, "Zaṅ Thaṅ sag pa on theses (dam ber', pratijñā) in Madhyamaka thought", JIABS 32.1-2, 2009 (2010), 443-467
MB425 Ligeie Lugli, The Cowherds Moonshadows: Conventional Truth in Buddhist Philosophy. New Delhi 2011
MB430 Tom J. F. Tillemans, "Madhyamaka Buddhist ethics", JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 359-380
MB440 Sonam Thakchoe, "Prāsaṅgika’s semantic nominslilsm: reality as linguistic concewpt”, JIP 40, 2012, 27-452
Return to Contents Page
{B} General Buddhism, especially Mahāyāna
See a23.1.273.1; 46.1.5; 47.16.134; 48.1.96; 131.1.86, 196B.1.34; 209.0;174.12.14; 198.1.14, 21.2; 221.1:6,17,21,86,89,130,160,161; 235.1.16; 317.1:33,69, 91; 334.1.10.2; 363.1:7,12. 14.1; 363.1.14.1; 363.4.8; 366.1.12.1; 373.1.10; 379.16.42.1; 379.67:33,87,96,240, 243, 447,461,469,472,506,517,551,812; 455.2.35, 35.3; 530.3.8.1; 530.7.3; 565.1.5.1; 582.30.1; 879.1.2; C68.1, 69; J.0, 162.5, 182.1, 348.1, 447.3, 497.00, 498.1.1.1, 518.4, 560.5; 563.5, 582.5, 665, 695; AB402.3, 594.6; NV367.1, 599.3; PM184, 250; S299.6, 301.01; Y593; H2789.5, 3578.0, 3614, 3617, 3618, 3633.7, 3702 b18.16.6; 530.8:4,6; 654.1.6; H3688. d379.67.341. t809.17.10. aJ494.3, 501.1,2, 647; AB10,19,28,109,111,157,184,214; Aj2,12; AV521,561,1069; BL59; C23,49; J0,12,44,59,65,69,103, 134, 146, 173, 189.J9, 200, 211.1, 232, 243, 273, 289, 304, 316, 322, 324, 348, 359, 361, 391, 400, 411; J422, 457, 463, 485, 501.1, 645, 655; KS19; NV327, 377; PM13. S43,54. YB31,32.36.70.
B1 Brian H. Hodgson, Essays on the Languages, Literature and Religion of Nepal and Tibet. London 1828, 1874
B2 Brian H. Hodgson, "Sketch of Buddhism", JRAS 1830, 222-257. Also JASBe 5, 1836: 28, 71
B3 Brian H. Hodgson, "European speculations on Buddhism. Remarks on M. Ramusat's Review of Buddhism", JASBe 3, 1834: 382, 425, 499
B4 Brian H. Hodgson, "Quotations in proof of his sketch of Buddhism", JRAS 5, 1836: 27, 81
B5 Brian H. Hodgson, "Quotations from original Sanskrit authorities in proof and illustration of Mr. Hodgson's sketch of Buddhism", JASBe 5, 1836: 28, 71
B6 A. Csoma de Koros, "Notices on the different systems of Buddhism, extracted from the Tibetan authorities", JASBe 7, 1838, 142-147
B7 E. Burnouf, Introduction à l'histoire des bouddhisme indien. Paris 1844, 1876
B8 Edward E. Salisbury, "Memoire on the history of Buddhism", JAOS 1, 1847, 79-135
B9 Edward E. Salisbury, "M. Burnouf on the history of Buddhism", JAOS 1, 1847, 375-398
B10 S. Julien, "Concordance sinico-saṃskrite d'un nombre considerable de titres d'ouvrages bouddhiques", JA 14, 1849, 358-446
B11 Robert Spence Hardy, Manual of Buddhism. London 1857
B12 J.B.Saint-Hilaire, "De la morale et de la metaphysique du Bouddhisme", Journal des Savants 1854-55. Reprinted as Du Bouddhisme (Paris 1855)
B13 F. Max Muller, The Meaning of Nirvāṇa. London 1857
B14 W.Wassiljew, Der buddhismus, seine Dogmen, Geschichte, und Literature (in Russian 1857). Translated into German by A. Schiefner, Leipzig 1860. Translated into French 1865
B15 Taranatha, History of Buddhism in India. Translated into Russian by W. Vassilieff. Introduction translated into German by A. Schiefner, St. Petersburg 1869. Translated by Ghoshal and Dutt, IHQ 4, 1928 - 10, 1934
B16 A. Bastian, Die Weltauffasung der Buddhisten. Berlin 1870
B17 Schoebel et al., "Sur le nirvāṇa bouddhique", CIDO 1, 1873, part 2, 424 ff.
B18 A. Bastian, "Die Verkettungstherien der Buddhisten", ZDMG 29, 1876, 53-75
B19 T.W.Rhys Davids, "On nirvāṇa, and on the Buddhist doctrines of the 'groups', the saṃskāras, karma and the 'paths'", Contemporary Review 29, 1877, 249-270
B20 Adolf Bastian, "Über die Psychologie des Buddhismus", CIDO 5.2, 1881, Ostasiatische section 10-12
B21 Rajendralala Mitra, The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal. Calcutta 1882
B22 Sarat Chandra Das, "Detached notices of the different Buddhist schools of Tibet", JASBe 51, 1882, 121-128
B23 J. Edkins, "The nirvāṇa of the northern Buddhists", JRAS 13, 1881, 59-79
B24 M.M.Kunte, "Nirvāṇa", JRASCB 7, 1882, 163-180
B24.2 Adolf Bastian, Der Buddhismus in siner Psychologie. Berlin 1882
B24.5 Adolf Bastian, Religions-Philosophische Problem auf dem Forschungsfelde buddhistischer Psychologie und der vergleichenden Mythologie. Berlin 1884.
B25 Samuel Beal (tr.), Si-yu-ki. Buddhist Records of the Western World. Two volumes. London 1884
B26 F.G.Ayuso, El Nirvāṇa buddhista en sus relaciones con otros sistemas filosoficos. Madrid 1885
B27 Dharmasaṃgraha, edited by K.Kasawara, F. Max Muller and H. Wenzel. AnO 5, 1885, 1-83
B28 M. Monier-Williams, "On Buddhism in its relation to Brahmanism", JRAS 18, 1886, 127-156
B29 Henri Leon Feer, "De l'importance des actes de la pensée dans le Bouddhisme", RHR 18, 1888, 297-319
B30 I. Minayev, Der Buddhismus: Untersüchungen und Materialien (in Russian). St. Petersburg 1887
B31 I. Minayev, "The Buddhists' view of the world" (in Russian). Sap 1.3, 1888, 203-207
B32 M. Monier-Williams, Buddhism. New York 1889
B33 A.Chaboseau, Essai sur la philosophie bouddhique. Paris 1891, 1946
B34 Sylvain Levi, "Le bouddhisme et les Grecs", RHR 23, 1891, 36-49. Reprinted MSylL 204-213
B35 I.P.Minayev, "Release in the later Buddhist schools" (in Russian). Sap 4, 1891, 153-228
B36 I.P.Minayev, "Materials and notices on Buddhism" (in Russian). Sap 6, 1892, 332-334
B37 T.W.Rhys Davids, "Schools of Buddhist belief", JRAS 1892, 1-38
B38 Adolf Bastian, Der buddhismus als religions-philosophisches System. Berlin 1893
B39 Paul Carus, "Karma and nirvāṇa: are the Buddhist doctrines nihilistic?", Mon 1893-94, 417-439
B40 Th. Schultze, Vedānta und Buddhismus. Leipzig 1893
B41 Paul Carus, "Immortality and the Buddhist soul-conception", OC 8, 1894, 4259-4261
B42 Dharmapala, "Buddhists on the law of karma", OC 8, 1894, 4261 ff.
B42.1 S.T.Krishnamacharya, "On the doctrines of transmigration and ekotibhāva according to Brahmanism and Buddhism", Journal of Buddhist Text and Anthropological Society 2.1, 1894, 7-8
B43 I.P.Minayev, Recherches sur le Bouddhisme. AMG 4, 1894
B44 Sarat Chandra Das, "Buddhist ontology and nirvāṇa", ARL n.s. 10, 1895, 123-127
B45 Sarat Chandra Das, "A sketch of Buddhist ontology and the doctrine of nirvāṇa in the Mahāyāna school of Tibet", JBTSI 3.1, 1895, 11-15. Also Asiatic Quarterly Review 2.10, 1895, 123-126
B45.5 Ernst Diestel, Buddhismus und Christentum. Braunshcweig 1895
B46 Paul Carus, "The philosophy of Buddhism", Mon 7, 1896-97, 255-286. Also MB 33, 1925, 301, 372
B46.5 Joseph Dahlmann, Nirvāṇa: eine Studie zur Vorgeschichte des Buddhismus. Berlin 1896
B47 Hermann Jacobi, "Ursprung des Buddhismus aus dem Sāṃkhya-Yoga", NKGWG 1896, 43-58. Reprinted HJKS 31-321
B48 H. Kern, Manual of Indian Buddhism. Strasburg 1896; Varanasi 1968; Delhi 1974
B49 T.W.Rhys Davids, Buddhism. New York 1896
B50 Charles de Harlez, "Vocabulaire bouddhique Sanscrit- Chinois. Précis de doctrine bouddhique", TP 8, 1897, 129-l54
B51 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Buddhist 'wheel of life' from a new source", JRAS 1897, 463-470
B52 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "On the culture of the will", CIDO 11, 1897 (section arienne) 143-144
B53 T.W.Rhys Davids, History of Indian Buddhism. London 1897
B54 Cecil Bendall, "The St. Petersburg Series of Buddhist texts", JRAS 1898, 226-228
B54.5 Robert Falke, Christentu und Buddhismus: ein Vortrag. Berlin 1898
B55 Hermann Jacobi, "Über der Verhältnis der buddhistischen Philosophen zum Sāṃkhya-Yoga und die Bedeutung der nidānas", ZDMG 52, 1898, 1-15
B56 Hermann Oldenberg, "Buddhistische Studien", ZDMG 52, 1898, 613-694. Reprinted HOKS 2, 889-970
B57 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Vedānta et Bouddhisme", C.R. du IVe Congres Scientifique du Catholicisme. Bruxelles 1898, Part l, 415-418
B58 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "On the will in Buddhism", JRAS 1898, 47-60
B59 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Nirvāṇa", JBTSI 6.l-2, 1898, 22-43
B60 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bouddhisme: notes et bibliographie", LM 1899: 97, 221
B61 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Pratītyasamutpāda", JBTSI 7.1, 1899, 1-19
B61.2 Adolf Bastian, Culturhistorische Studien unter Ruckbeziehung auf den Buddhismus. Berlin 1900
B61.5 Carlo Formichi, Apologie du Bouddhisme. Paris 1900; Roma 1923, 1925. Translated into Spanish, Buenos Aires 1976
B62 Emile Senart, "Bouddhisme et Yoga", RHR 42, 1900, 345-363. Also ICHR 1, 1900, 75-94
B63 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Mahāyāna and Hīnayāna", JRAS 1900, 29-42
B64 Victor Henry, "Bouddhisme et positivisme", ICHR Paris 1901. Also RHR 43, 1902, 314-324
B65 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhist sūtras quoted by Brahmin authors", JRAS 1901, 307-309
B66 Louis de la Vallee Poussin and F.W.Thomas, "Le Bouddhisme d'aprés les sources brahmaniques. Note préliminaire", LM n.s. 2, 1901 - 3, 1902
B67 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "On the authority (prāmāṇya) of the Buddhist Āgamas", JRAS 1902, 363-376
B68 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. La negation de l'ame et la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1902 - 1903
B68.1 Paul Dahlke, Aufsatze zum verstandnis der Buddhismus. Berlin 1903
B69 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "The soul-theory in Buddhism", JRAS 1903, 587-591
B70 Goblet d'Alvilla, "Notes bibliographiques", BCLS 1904, 374-383
B71 Albert J. Edmunds, "Dolden, or pre-existence?", Buddhism 1.4, 1904, 636-638
B72 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "Saṃtāna-hypothesis in Buddhism", JRAS 1904, 370-371
B73 O. Schrader, "Nirvāṇa", JPTS 14, 1904-05, 157-170
B74 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Rapports entre la théorie bouddhique de la connaissance et l'enseignment des autre écoles philosophiques de l'Inde", LM n.s. 5, 1904, 129-171
B75 J.Takakusu, "K'ueichi's version of a controversy between the Buddhist and the Sāṃkhya philosophers", TP series 25, 1904, 461-466
B76 C.Authappayi, "Is the self an illusion?", Malabar Quarterly Review 4, 1905, 144-153
B76.1 J. Estlin Carpenter, "Some points still obscure in the Buddhist doctrine of the self", ICHR 2, 1905, 286-287
B77 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Deux notes sur le pratītyasamutpāda", CIDO 14, 1905, 193-203
B78 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. Les soixante-quinze et les cent dharmas", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 178-194
B79 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Notes de littérature boudhique", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 144-153
B80 Paul Dahlke, "Auch etwas über Wiedergeburt", Die Buddhist 2, 1906-10, 7-12
B81 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Studies in Buddhist dogma: the three bodies of a Buddha (trikāya)", JRAS 1906, 943-977
B81.1 S. Shaku, "Buddhist conception of death", OC 21, 1907, 202-205
B82 D.T.Suzuki, Outlines of Mahāyāna Philosophy. London 1907
B83 Paul Dahlke, Buddhist Essays. Translated from German by Bhikkhu Silacara. London 1908
B84 V.J.Kitrikar, "Mahāyāna Buddhism", IR 9, 1908: 101, 193
B85 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Faith and reason in Buddhism", ICHR 3, Oxford 1908, volume 2, 32-43
B86 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Knowledge and intuition in Buddhism", ICHR 3, Oxford 1908, volume 2, 43 ff.
B87 R.G.Corbet, "The kernel of Buddhism", ARL 3d series 28, 1909, 338-346
B88 F.Greenly, "Cause and effect in Buddhist ethic", BR 1, 1909, 278-288
B88.5 Sylvain Levi, "Les Saints écriture du Bouddhisme", AMG 1908-09, 105-129. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C. Dragonetti, REB 3, 1992, 119-139
B89 B.Nauth, "The mystery of rebirth", BR 1, 1909, 88-99
B90 Paul Oltramare, La formule bouddhique des douze causes. Geneva 1909
B91 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Bouddhisme: Opinions sur l'histoire de la dogmatique. Paris 1909, 1923, 1925
B92 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhist notes: Vedānta and Buddhism", JRAS 1909, 129-140
B93 G.R.S.Mead, "Spiritual reality in progressive Buddhism", Qu 2, 1910-11, 692-714
B94 R.Gauthier, "Quelques terms techniques bouddhiques et manichéens", JA 1911, 49-68
B95 S.Kanda, "Buddhism and the doctrine of the soul", BR 3, 1911, 279-292
B96 G.R.S.Mead, "The ideal life in progressive Buddhism", Qu 3, 1911-12, 270-289
B97 G.R.S.Mead, "Some features of Buddhist psychology", Qu 3, 1911-12, 655-687
B98 E.J.Mills, "Knowledge and ignorance", BR 3, 1911, 172-180
B98.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Weltanschauung. Munchen 1912, 1920, 1923, 1929
B99 E.J.Mills, "Physical counterpart of nibbāna", BR 4, 1912, 56-58
B100 A.Costa, Filosofia e Buddhismo. Torino 1913
B101 P.Dahlke, Buddhism and Science. Translated from German by Bhikkhu Silacara. London 1913
B102 Charles Dias, "Matter in Buddhist philosophy", MB 21, 1913, 212-221
B103 Charles Dias, "Mind in Buddhist philosophy", MB 31, 1913, 241-251
B104 A.Fisher, "The soul", BR 5, 1913, 257-267
B105 F.Greenly, "Bearing of Buddhism upon free will and determinism", BR 5, 1913, 16-24
B106 S.Hewavitarne, "Psychology and philosophy of Buddhism", BR 5, 1913, 24-31
B107 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Les trois corps du Bouddha", JA 1913, 581-618
B108 Nyanatiloka, "Dependent origination", BR 5, 1913, 267-272
B109 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Théorie des douze causes", RUG 40, 1913
B110 Ledy Sadaw, "Some points in Buddhist doctrine", JPTS 1913-14, 115-164
B111 E.J.Mills, "Reality", BR 6, 1914, 2-13
B111.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Religion und Moral. Leipzig 1914; Munchen-Neubiberg 1923
B112 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes bouddhiques", LM n.s. 15, 1914, 3-48
B113 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Buddhist Psychology. London 1914
B114 E.J.Thomas, "The basis of Buddhist ethics", Qu 6, l914-15, 339-347
B115 Paul Masson-Oursel, Essai d'interpretation de la théorie bouddhique des douze conditions. Paris 1915
B116 Paul Oltramare, "Un probléme de l'ontologie bouddhique: l'existence ultra-phénoménale", LM 33, 1915, 3-23
B117 W.W.Strickland, "Note on the illusion of the ego", BR 7, 1915, 212-214
B118 A.K.Coomaraswamy, Buddha and the Gospel of Buddhism. London 1916; New York 1964
B119 Ernst Windisch, "Brahmischer Einfluss in Buddhismus", Kuhn 1-13
B120 B.M.Barua, "Karma and causation", BR 9, 1917, 30-35
B121 A.C.Pereira, "An elucidation of kamma", BR 9, 1917, 54-72
B122 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Buddhist principle of change", Qu 9, 1917-18, 1-24
B123 Hakuju Ui, "The Mahāyānist view of Buddha", BR 9, 1917, 26-29
B124 S.Z.Aung, "Buddhism and science", JBurmaRS 8, 1918, 99-106
B125 S.Z.Aung, "Dialogue on nibbāna", JBurmaRS 8, 1918, 233-254
B126 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "A first lesson in Buddhist philosophy", Qu 10, 1918-19, 1-17
B126.5 Anagarika Dhammapala, Buddhism in its Relationship with Hinduism. Calcutta 1918
B127.7 Friedrich Heiler, Die buddhistischen Versenkung eine religionsgeschichteliche Untersuchung. Munchen 1918
B127 D.N.Sen, "Buddhism and Vedāntism: a parallel", JBRS 4, 1918, 136-143
B128 W.McGovern, "Notes on Mahāyāna Buddhism", Mon 29, 1919: 238, 381
B129 Silacara, "Concerning nibbāna", JBurmaRS 9, 1919, 125-128
B130 M.N.Tolani, "A misconception about Buddhism", JIIP 2.3, 1919, 34-42
B131 K.M.Ward, "Anattā: the doctrine of 'no ego'", JBurmaRS 9, 1919, 97-102
B132 J.Woodroffe, "Shakti: the world as power", Qu 11, 1919-20 - 12, 1921-22
B133 W.Bohn, "Sein und werden", ZBVG 2, 1920, 250-259
B134 W.Bohn, "Buddhismus und Materialismus", ZBVG 2, 1920, 41-46
B135 R.Kimura, The Original and Developed Doctrine of Indian Buddhism. Calcutta 1920; Delhi 1998
B135.1 Ryukan Kimura, "Shifting of the centre of Buddhism in India", JDL 1, 1920, 12-47
B136 O.J.Gardner, "Conception of nirvāṇa", HR 41, 1920, 165-178
B137 W.Bohn, Die Psychologie und Ethik des Buddhismus. Munchen 1921
B137.5 Anagarika Dhammapala, The Psychology of Progress, or, the Thirty-Seven principles of Bodhi. Calcutta 1921, 1926
B138 R.Kimura, "What is Buddhism?", JDL 4, 1921, 135-208
B139 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", Qu 13, 1921-22, 303-322
B140 Stanislas Schayer, "Vorbeiten zur Geschichte der mahāyānistischen Erlösungslehren", ZBVG 3, 1921: 235, 334. Translated by Knight as Mahāyāna Doctrine of Salvation, London 1923
B141 Hakuju Ui, "On the development of Buddhism in India", EB 1, 1921, 308-315
B142 Chizen Akanuma, "On the triple body of the Buddha", EB 2, 1922, 1-29
B143 Nalinaksha Bhattacharya, "Buddhistic philosophy", MB 31, 1923, 201-210
B143.5 Joseph Estlin Carpenter, Buddhism and Christianity: a Contrast and Parallel. London 1923
B144 Arthur Berriedale Keith, Buddhist Philosophy in India and Ceylon. Oxford 1923. Reprinted as ChSSt 26, 1963
B144.1 B.C.Law, The Buddhist Conception of Spirit. Calcutta 1923; London 1936; Varanasi 1974. Pp. 163-168 reprinted ETB 299-306
B145 W.McGovern, Manual of Buddhist Philosophy I.Cosmology. London 1923. Pp. 43-48 reprined ETB 433-440
B146 Nyanatiloka, "Das nirvāṇa", ZBVG 5, 1923-24, 100-116
B147 Paul Oltramare, L'histoire des idées théosophiques dans l'Inde. Volume II: Buddhism. AMG 31, 1923
B148 D.N.Sen, "Nirvāṇam", JBRS 9, 1923, 324-346
B149 D.T.Suzuki, "Enlightenment and ignorance", EB 3, 1923, 1-31
B150 H. Bailleau, Le Bouddhisme dans l'Inde. Hong Kong 1924
B151 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Remarques sur le nirvāṇa", Studia Catholica 1924, part l, 25-43
B151.1 Paul Dahlke, Das Bedeutung des Buddhismus fur unserer Zeit. Munchen 1924
B152 Anagarika Dharmapala, "Buddhist philosophy", MB 32, 1924, 101-104
B153 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Buddhism and the negative", JPTS 1924-27, 237-250
B154 M.Anesaki and J.Takakusu, "Dhyāna", ERE 4, 1925, 702-704
B155 M. Anesaki, "Docetism (Buddhist)", ERE 4, 1925, 835-840
B156 Masaharu Anesaki, "Ethics and morality (Buddhist)", ERE 5, 1925, 447-455
B157 Masaharu Anesaki, "Tathāgata", ERE 11, 1925, 202-204
B158 Masaharu Anesaki, "Transmigration (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 429-430
B159 A.S.Geden, "Fate (Buddhist)", ERE 5, 1925, 780-782
B160 Bimala Charan Law, Heaven and Hell in Buddhist Perspective. Calcutta 1925
B161 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Nirvāṇa. Paris 1925
B162 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes on Buddhism", IHQ 1, 1925, 369 ff.
B163 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Cosmogony and cosmology (Buddhist)", ERE 4, 1925, 129-138
B164 Louis de la Vallee Poussin and E.J.Thomas, "Mysticism (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 85-87
B165 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nihilism (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 372-373
B166 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nirvāṇa", ERE 9, 1925, 376-379
B167 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Philosophy (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 846-853
B168 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Perfection (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 727-728
B169 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Reality (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 592-593
B170 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Relation (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 648-649
B171 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Salvation (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 110
B172 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Self (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 351
B173 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Soul (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 731-733
B174 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Will in early Buddhist scriptures", IHQ 1, 1925, 443-456
B175 Haraprasad Sastri, "The northern Buddhism", IHQ 1, 1925: 31, 201, 464
B176 Haraprasad Sastri, "Bhadrayāna", IHQ 1, 1925, 769-771
B176.1 Max Walleser, "Die Zeit", Die Philosophische Grundlage des alteren Buddhismu (Heidelberg 1925), pp. 123-133. Reprinted ETB 13-24
B177 E.J.Thomas, "Righteousness (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 778-780
B178 Robert Cornell Armstrong, "A discussion of the origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism", EB 4, 1926-28, 27-47
B179 Joseph Harger Bateson, "Body (Buddhist)", ERE 2, 1926, 758-760
B180 S.C.Chakravarty, "Is nirvāṇa annihilation?", The Young East 2, 1926-27, 94-95
B181 Ernst L. Hoffman, "Die Bedeutung des Korpers in der Meditation", ZBVG 7, 1926, 67-74
B182 Taiye Kaneko, "The Buddhist doctrine of vicarious suffering", EB 4, 1926-28, 145-161
B183 Arthur Anthony McDonnell, "Indian Buddhism", ERE 7, 1926, 209-216
B184 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bāhyakas", SAMV 23-24
B185 Louis de la Vallee Possin, "Agnosticism (Buddhist)", ERE 1, 1926, 220-225
B186 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Ādibuddha", ERE 1, 1926, 93-100
B187 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Atheism (Buddhist)", ERE 2, 1926, 183-184
B188 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Abode of the Blest (Buddhism)", ERE 2, 1926, 687-689
B189 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bodhisattva", ERE 2, 1926, 739-753
B190 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Identity (Buddhist)", ERE 7, 1926, 99-100
B191 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Mahāyāna", ERE 8, 1926, 330-336
B192 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Logic (Buddhist)", ERE 8, 1926, 132-133
B192.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhism and its Placei n the Mental Life of Mankind. London 1927
B193 N.D.Mironov, "Buddhist miscellany", JRAS 1927, 241-280
B194 Narada, "Saṃsāra or Buddhist philosophy of birth and death", IHQ 3, 1927, 561-570
B195 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Buddhism not originally a negative gospel", HJ 26, 1927-28, 624-632
B196 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Old words and new will", IHQ 3, 1927, 710-719
B197 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Dhyāna in early Buddhism", IHQ 3, 1927, 689-714
B198 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Some aspects of Buddhist philosophy", MR 44, 1928, 62-71
B198.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Wirklichkeitslehre und Lebensweg. Karlsruhe 1928
B199 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nirvāṇa", IHQ 4, 1928, 347-348
B200 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Growth of not-man in Buddhism", IHQ 4, 1928, 405-418
B201 Nanda Lal Simha, "The meaning of nirvāṇa", MR 44, 1928, 684-685
B201.1 B.Bhattacharya, "A peep into later Buddhism", ABORI 10, 1929, 1-24
B202 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrine of kāya in Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna", IHQ 5, 1929, 518-546
B203 Har Singh Gour, The Spirit of Buddhism. London 1929
B204 E.W.Hopkins, "Buddhist mysticism", ISCRL 113-134
B205 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Extase et spéculation", ISCRL 135-136
B206 Johannes Rahder, "La carriére du saint bouddhique", Bulletin de la Maison Franco-Japonaise 2, 1929, 1-22
B207 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Patna congress and the 'man'", JRAS 1929, 27-36
B208 Stanislas Schayer, "The problem of personality in ancient Buddhist philosophy" (in Polish), PF 32, 1929, 182-205
B209 D.T.Suzuki, "Passivity in the Buddhist life", EB 5, 1929-31, 128-129
B210 Richard Wilhelm, "Einige Probleme der buddhistischen Psychologie", Sinica 4, 1929, 120-190
B211 James Haughton Woods, "Integration of consciousness in Buddhism", ISCRL 137-139
B212 Ajarananda, Buddhism: the Fulfilment of Hinduism.Bangkok 1930
B213 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of ātman and anātman", PAIOC 5, 1930, 995-1008
B214 D.C.Chatterji, "The problem of knowledge and the four schools of later Buddhism", ABORI 12, 1930-31, 205-215
B215 Nalinaksha Dutt, Aspects of Mahāyāna Buddhism and its Relation to Hīnayāna. COS 23, 1930. Includes E. Conze, "A note on the Prajñāpāramitā", 323-326
B216 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of the Āryasatyas and the pratītyasamutpāda in Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna", ABORI 11, 1930, 101-127
B217 V.V.Gokhale, "Die buddhistische theorie der Kausalkette", Sinica 5, 1930, 37-40
B218 Helmut von Glasenapp, Brahma und Buddha. Berlin 1930
B219 Satkari Mookerjee, "Nirvāṇa", MB 38, 1930, 422-425
B220 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Le dogme et la philosophie du Bouddhisme. Etudes sur l'histoire des religions 6, Paris 1930
B221 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Tathatā and bhūtatathatā", JTU 6-7, 1930, 43-46
B222 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Kindred Sayings on Buddhism. Calcutta 1930
B223 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Naturam expelles furcā", Dr. Modi Commemoration Volume (Bombay 1930), 7 pp.
B224 J.K.Sarkar, "The Buddhist conception of sublimation", PAIOC 5, 1930, 953-966. Also JBRS 16, 1930, 102-112
B225 Th. Stcherbatsky, "The doctrine of the Buddha", BSOAS 6, 1930-32, 867-896
B226 Max Walleser, "Zur Herkunft des Wortes Tathāgata", TDG 1930, 21-33
B227 Moriz Winternitz, Der Mahāyāna Buddhismus. Tubingen 1930
B228 S.Z.Aung, "Nibbāna", ZBVG 9, 1931, 129-l66
B229 Bu-ston, History of Buddhism. Translated from Tibetan by E.Obermiller, MKB 18-19, 1931-32
B230 Marie Gallard, La view du bouddha et les doctrines bouddhiques. Paris 1931
B231 A.Kirchner, "Die Stellung des Buddhismus zum Problem des Absoluten", Theologie und Glaube 23, 1931, 771-783
B232 Bimal Charan Law, Buddhistic Studies. 1931
B233 T.Matsumoto, "Vom Wesen des Budhismus", Europaische Revue 7, 1931, 569-576
B234 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes et bibliographie bouddhiques", MCB 1, 1931-32 - 2, 1934-35; 5, 1936-37
B235 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes du le 'moment' ou kṣaṇa des bouddhistes", RO 8, 193l-32, 1-9. Reprinted ETB 69-78
B236 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Śākya, or Buddhist Origins. London 1931
B237 G.Schulemann, "Die innere Weiterentwicklung des Buddhismus", ZMR 21, 1931, 32-49
B238 R.Shama Shastri, "Buddhistic theory of avidyā", VK 18, 1931-32, 53 ff.
B239 B.Bhattacharya, An Introduction to Buddhist Esoterism. London 1932
B240 Har Dayal, The Bodhisattva Doctrine in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature. London 1932; Delhi 1979
B241 Jagadananda, "Buddhism and Vedānta", CR 45, 1932, 161-176
B242 A.B.Jayasundara, "Anattā and moral responsibility", MB 40, 1932, 504-510
B243 Sten Konow, Buddhismen. Oslo 1932
B244 Bimal Charan Law, "Nirvāṇa and Buddhist laymen", ABORI 14, 1932-33, 80-86
B245 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Une derniére note sur le nirvāṇa", Études d'orientalisme, publiées à la mémoire de R. Linossier (Paris 1932), 329-354
B246 Jean Przyluski, Le Bouddhisme. Paris 1932, 1933
B247 Jean Przyluski and Etienne Lamotte, "Bouddhisme et Upaniṣad", BEFEO 32, 1932, 141-170
B248 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, A Manual of Buddhism for Advanced Students. London 1932
B249 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The rise and fall of Buddhism in India", MB 40, 1932-33. Reprinted RSSE 179-195
B250 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Anattā on the doctrine of non-soul", The British Buddhist 1932. Reprinted RSSE 205-214
B251 Arya Dharma, "Anattā and moral responsibility", MB 41, 1933, 93-100
B252 K. Fischer, "Negativer und positiver Fatalismus", BLD 4, 1933, 70-79
B253 Jagadananda, "Nirvāṇa", RPR 4.2, 1933, 161-173
B254 G.Mensching, "Zum Streit und die Deutung des buddhistischen Nirvāṇa", ZMR 48, 1933, 33-57
B255 B. Petzold, "Die Triratna. Grundsätzliches über das Wahre Wesen des Buddhismus", Jubilaumsband herausgegeben von der Deutschen Gesellschaft (Nature, -Volkerkunde) Ostasiens 2, 1933, 328-388
B257 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Appeal of the Buddha's teaching to the thinking mind", MB 41, 1933, 445-453
B258 T.N.Ramachandran, "Prajñāpāramitā in Buddhist iconography", Triveni 4.6, 1933, 17-25
B259 Stanislas Schayer, "L'anityatā and the problem of impermanence in Buddhist philosophy" (in Polish). PF 36-37, 41: l933-38
B260 E.J.Thomas, History of Buddhist Thought. London 1933
B261 B.M.Barua, "Universal aspect of Buddhism", CR 52, 1934, 1-11
B262 S.K.Belvalkar, "Development of Buddhist thought", AP 5, 1934, 306 ff.
B263 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, The Basic Conception of Buddhism. Calcutta 1934
B264 E.G.Carpani, Nirvāṇa (in Italian). Bologna 1934
B264.1 Dwight Goddard, Buddha, Truth and Brotherhood: an Epitome of Many Buddhist Scriptures. Santa Barbara, Cal. 1934; Fresno, Cal. 1965
B265 J.Kashyap, "The nature of 'self'", MB 42, 1934, 230-234
B266 N.D.Mehrota, "The nature of self", MB 42, 1934, 352-354
B267 Nyanatiloka, "Paticcasamuppāda", MB 42, 1934, 479-509
B268 Ernst Obermiller, "Nirvāṇa according to the Tibetan tradition", IHQ 10, 1934, 211-257
B269 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "A few words on sukha", KBPCV 55-56
B269.1 J. B. Pratt, "Buddhism and scientific thinking", Journal of Religion 14, 1934, 13-24
B270 Jean Przyluski, "Origin and development of Buddhism", Journal of Theological Studies 35, 1934, 337-351
B271 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Amity", KBPCV 57-67
B272 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The relations between early Buddhism and Brahmanism", IHQ 9, 1933, 247-287
B273 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Outlines of Buddhism. London 1934
B274 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Recherches bouddhiques", JA 225, 1934, 195-230
B275 F.Otto Schrader, "Vedānta and Sāṃkhya in primitive Buddhism", IC 1, 1934-35, 543-552
B276 B.Shio, "Epistemological Buddhism", ACV 327-331
B277 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Die drei Richtungen in der philosophie des Buddhismus", RO 10, 1934, 1-37
B278 Luigi Suali, Gotama Buddha. Bologna 1934
B279 C.H.S.Ward, Outline of Buddhism. London 1934
B280 H. Willman-Grabowska, "Evolution sémantique du mot 'dharma'", RO 10, 1934, 38-50
B281 Alexandra David-Neel, "Basic principles of Buddhism", MB 43, 1935, 196-204
B282 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist meditation", IHQ 11, 1935, 710-740
B283 J.Kashyap, "Anicca: all is impermanent", MB 43, 1935, 522-526
B284 J. Kashyap, "Problem of individuality", MB 43, 1935, 464-469
B285 Etienne Lamotte, L'explication des Mystéres. Louvain 1935
B286 Satkari Mookerjee, Buddhist Philosophy of Universal Flux. Calcutta 1935; Delhi 1975. Pp. 1-19 reprinted ETB 505-525
B287 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, The Birth of Indian Psychology and its Development in Buddhism. London 1935
B288 Stanislas Schayer, "Notes and queries on Buddhism", RO 11, 1935, 206-213
B289 Stanislas Schayer, "Precanonical Buddhism", AO 7, 1935, 121-132
B290 E.J.Thomas, "Tathāgata and tahāgāya", BSOAS 8, 1935-37, 751-758
B291 E.Tomomatsu, Le bouddhisme. Translated from Japanese by K. Matsuo. Paris 1935
B292 Arya Dharma, "Problem of anattā", MB 44, 1936, 149-152
B293 Alexandra David-Neel, Le Bouddhisme: ses doctrines et ses methodes. Paris 1936
B294 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Buddhismus in Indien und im Fernen Osten. Berlin 1936
B295 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Pre-canonical Buddhism", IHQ 12, 1936, 1-20
B296 Narada, The Buddhist Doctrine of Rebirth. Colombo 1936
B297 Narada, "'Anattā' or no-soul", MB 44, 1936, 149-152
B298 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Le libre examen dans la bouddhisme", AIPHO 4, 1936, 659-660
B299 Jean Przyluski, "Der Lebendig-erlöste in dem entwickelten Buddhimus", EJ 4, 1936, 117-136
B300 Teresina Rowell, "The background and early use of the buddhakṣetra concept", EB 7, 1936-39, 131
B301 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Tathāgata", BSOAS 9, 1937-39, 331-332
B302 C.L.A.de Silva, "Where does consciousness arise?", MB 45, 1937, 13-17
B303 K. Fischer, "Schopenhauer und der Buddhismus", BLD 7, 1937, 183-197
B304 K.P.Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works recovered from Tibet", MR 61, 1937. Also MB 34.3, 1937. Reprinted RSSE i-xix
B305 Bimal Charan Law, Concepts of Buddhism. Amsterdam 1937
B306 Bimal Charan Law, "Formulation of pratītyasamutpāda", JRAS 1937, 287-292
B307 Phanibhushan Roy, "Buddhistic nirvāṇa", CR 63, 1937, 216-228
B308 Stanislas Schayer, "New contributions to the problem of pre-Hīnayānistic Buddhism", PBO 1, 1937, 8-17
B309 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Nirmāṇa-kāya", JRAS 1938, 81-84
B310 Betty Heimann, "Nirvāṇa", NR 8, 1938, 491-501
B311 W.Kirfel, "Die buddhistischen termini jñāna und vijñāna nach Leumann und Stcherbatsky", ZDMG 92, 1938, 494-498
B312 G.C.Lounsbery, "Anattā in the light of science", MB 46, 1938, 517-532
B313 Maung Ba, "Illusive nature of our knowledge", MB 46, 1938, 210-215
B314 Narada, "Karmic descent and kammic ascent", MB 46, 1938, 291-295
B315 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhica", HJAS 3, 1938, 137-160
B316 Jean Przyluski and Maryla Falk, "Aspects d'une ancienne psychophysiologie dans l'Inde et en Extrème-Orient", BSOAS 1938, 623-728
B317 Johannes Rahder, "Daijo: Sk. Mahāyāna", ActOD 17, 1938, 1-16
B318 Stanislas Schayer, "Remarques sur le problème du temps dans le bouddhisme primitif", CIDO 1938 (Brussels) 40; (Louvain) 227
B319 Beatrice L. Suzuki, Mahāyāna Buddhism. Kyoto 1938; New York 1959
B320 Two Latvian Buddhist Priests, "Problem of time and space", MB 46, 1938, 193-201
B321 G.C.Lounsbery, "La personalité dans le bouddhisme. La science et la doctrine d'anattā", LPB 1939, l4-23
B321.5 Dwight Goddard, Women in Buddhism. Thetford, Vt. 1939
B322 Maung Ba, "Do I exist? Is 'I am' true?", MB 47, 1939, 112-117
B322.5 Paul Mus, "La notion de temps réversible dnas la mythologie bouddhique", Annuaire de l'Ecole pratique des Hautes-Études, section des sciences religioeuses 19-20, 1939, 5-38
B323 P.T.Raju, "The Buddhistic and the Advaitic viewpoints", PAIOC 10, 1939, 255-263. Also NIA 4, 1941-42, 86-92
B324 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The will in Buddhism", HJ 38, 1939-40, 251-260
B325 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "A dynamic conception of man", IC 6, 1939, 235-239
B326 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Nirvāṇa in the negative", AP 10, 1939, 239 ff.
B327 R.C.Abhicary, "Buddhism and Kant", MB 48, 1940, 359-365
B328 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of faith in Buddhism", IHQ 16, 1940, 639-646
B329 Maryla Falk, "Nairātmya and karman (the life-long problem of Louis de la Vallée Poussin's thought)", IHQ 16, 1940, 429-464
B330 N.L.Kundu, "The concept of freedom", MB 48, 1940, 277-283
B330.1 B.C.Law, "Reincarnation in Buddhism", AP 11, 1940, 569
B331 C.L.A.de Silva, "Four-fold kamma", MB 49, 1941: 122, 382
B332 V.Fatone, Il buddhismo 'nihilisto'. Biblioteca Humanidades (Argentina) 28, 1941
B333 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhismus und Gottesidee", Scientia 67, 1941, 77-83
B334 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Das Gottesproblem bei Schopenhauer und in den metaphysischen Systemen der Inder", JSC 28, 1941, 151-195
B335 Maung Ba, "Anattā--how it may be realized", MB 49, 1941, 339-344
B336 Satkari Mookerjee, "The ego in Buddhist philosophy", MB 49, 1941, 80-86
B337 P.T.Raju, "Buddhistic conception of negation", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 112-113. Also HirComVol 162-170
B338 C.V.S.Rao, "Doctrine of pratītyasamutpāda", JSVRI 2, 1941,46
B339 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Wayfarers Words. Three volumes. London 1941
B340 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Basis and ideal in Buddhism", PVKF 370-375
B341 T.R.Sundararaman, "The doctrine of momentariness", PQ 17, 1941-42, 118-124
B342 U Tha Zan U, "Brief explanation of the law of impermanence", MB 49, 1941, 1-9
B343 P. Vajiranana, "Importance of thought in Buddhism", MB 49, 1941, 164-l72
B344 Alan W.Watts, "The problem of faith and works in Buddhism", RevRel, 1942, 385-402
B345 A. Banerjee-Sastri, "Resemblance of Manichaeism to Buddhism", JBRS 28, 1942, 296-306
B346 S.B.Dasgupta, "Bodhicitta in Tantric Buddhism", IC 9, 1942-43, 149-158
B347 Betty Heimann, "The philosophy of flux", ABORI 23, 1942, l77-186
B348 S.K.Maitra, "The Buddhistic conception of the Absolute", VK 29, 1942-43: 103, 139
B349 K.C.Varadachari, "Buddhist and Yoga psychology", JSVRI 3, 1942, 77-86
B350 S.K.Hasnabis, "The 'anattā' theory and Western metaphysics", MB 51, 1943, 93-96
B351 P.S.Lakshminarasu, "Soul in Buddhism", MB 51, 1943, 96-98
B352 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist conception of perfection", AP 11.4, 1943, 396 ff.
B353 E.R.de S.Sarathcandra, "Bhāvāṅga and the Buddhist psychology of perception", UCR 1, 1943, 94-102
B354 J.A., C.S.D., D.M., "The fundamental principles of Buddhism", MW 19, 1944, 77-80
B355 P.V.Bapat, "Buddhist studies 1918-1943", ABORI 25, 1944-45, 1-35
B356 Herbert Guenther, "Die buddhistische Kosmogonie", ZDMG 98, 1944, 44-83
B357 H.D.Ratnatunga, "Attā (soul) theory and Buddhism", MB 52, 1944: 135, 222
B358 Gunaseela Vitanage, "Is Buddhism agnostic?", MW 19, 1944, 88-90
B359 S.K.Chatterji, "Buddhist survivals in Bengal",BCLV I, 75-87
B360 B.M.Barua, "Pratītyasamutpāda", BCLV I, 574-589
B361 Edward Conze, "On omniscience and the goal", MW 20, 1945, 62-63
B362 R.L.Soni, "The wheel of life", MW 20, 1945, 128-129
B363 Narada, "Kamma, or the Buddhist law of causation", BCLV II, 1158-175
B364 Nyanaponika Thera, "Why should we end suffering?", MW 20, 1945, 82-83
B365 Francis Story, "The foundations of Buddhism", MW 20, 1945, 77-81
B366 Gunaseela Vitanage, "The problem of personality in Buddhism", MW 20, 1945, 53-56
B367 B.M.Barua, "Role of Buddhism in Indian life and thought", IC 13, 1946, 97-109
B368 K. Pal, "Comparative study of psychotherapeutic technique and Yoga", VK 33, 1946-47: 122, 162
B369 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Weisheit des Buddha. Baden-Baden 1946
B370 Tayman d'Epernon, Les Paradoxes du Bouddhisme. Bruxelles 1947
B371 Shrinivas Dixit, "A note on Buddhism and Bertrand Russell", JUBo 16, 1947, 128-129
B371.5 Ronald Fussell, The Buddhist Path to Self-Enlightenment. London 1947, 1955
B372 Anagarika Govinda, "Problem of illusion", MB 55, 1947, 89-93
B372.5 Etienne Lamotte, "La critique d'authenticite dans le bouddhisme", Ind Ant 213-222
B373 G.R.Malkani, "Buddhism and Vedānta", AP 18, 1947, 403 ff.
B374 Giuseppe Tucci, "Minor Sanskrit texts on the Prajñāpāramitā", JRAS 1947, 53-75. Reprinted GTOM, part 2, Rome 1971
B374.1 Giuseppe Tucci, "The value of Tibetan hidstorical tradition", IndAnt 309-322
B375 J.Takakusu, Essentials of Buddhist Philosophy. Honolulu 1947, 1949; Delhi 1979
B375.1 J.N.Banerjree, "Schools of Buddhism in early Indian inscriptions", IHQ 24, 1948, 251-258
B375.9 BeniMadhab Barua, Philosophy of Progress. Calcutta 1948
B376 M.K.Barua, "God in Buddhist philosophy", MB 56, 1948, 244-246
B377 J.G.Jennings, Vedāntic Buddhism of the Buddha. Oxford 1948; Delhi 1974.
B378 K. Schmidt, Buddhistisches Wörterbuch. Constanz 1948
B379 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of self in Buddhism and Vedānta", VK 35, 1948-49, 350-352
B380 W.Stede, "The self and its complications", BSOAS 12, 1948, 652-658. Also MW 25, 1950-51, 71-77
B381 D.T.Suzuki, The Essence of Buddhism. Kyoto 1948
B382 B.Watanabe, History of Thoughts in Mahāyāna Buddhism. Tokyo 1948
B383 M.Dambuyant, "La dialectique bouddhique", RP 139, 1949, 307-318
B384 Alexandra David-Neel, "Quelques mots concernant le pratītyasamutpāda", PenB 3, 1949, 11-12
B384.1 Etienne Lamotte, "La critique d'interpretation dans la bouddhisme", Annuaires de l'Institut de Philologies d'Histoire Orientales et Salves 11 (Melanges Henri Gregorie), 1949, 341-361
B385 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and Christianity" (in German), Universitas (Stuttgart) 4.1, 1949. Translated into English in UCR 16.1. English translation reprinted Wheel 16, 1-21
B386 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and the vital problems of our time" (in German). Universitas (Stuttgart) 5.3, 1950. Translated into English UCR 16.2, 1958. Reprinted Wheel 16, 22-42
B387 Herbert Guenther, Das Seelenproblem in Altern Buddhismus. Konstanz 1949
B388 Etienne Lamotte, "Critique d'interprétation dans le bouddhisme", AIPHO 9, 1949, 341-361
B389 Nyanatiloka, Fundamentals of Buddhism. Colombo 1949
B390 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, An Introduction to Tantric Buddhism. Calcutta 1950, 1958, 1974
B391 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Vedānta und Buddhismus", WAW 11, 1950, 1013-1028
B392 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhist psychology", PB 55, 1950: 210, 245
B393 Clarence H. Hamilton, "The idea of compassion in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JAOS 70, 1950, 145-151
B394 Christmas Humphreys, "Buddhism and Western psychology", MW 25, 1950-51, 101-108
B395 G.P.Malalasekara, "Quelques aspects d'anattā", PenB 3, 1950, 5-10
B396 H.G.Narahari, "Buddhist explanation of the cause of experience", SB 2, 68-72
B397 Nyanatiloka, "Les origines dépendants (paticcasamuppāda)", PenB 3, 1950, 19-20
B398 Nyanatiloka, A Buddhist Dictionary. Colombo 1950
B399 Constantin Regamey, Buddhistische Philosophie. Bibliographie Einfuhrungen in des Studium der Philosophie 20/21. Berlin 1950
B400 S.Sangharaksita, "A note on anattā", VK 37, 1950-51, 23
B401 Andre Bareau, L'absolu en philosophie bouddhique. Évolution de la notion d'asaṃskṛta. Paris 1951
B402 Herbert Guenther, "Rebirth viewed as transformation of energy", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 107-108
B403 Shinsho Hanayama, "Buddhism of the One Great Vehicle (Mahāyāna)". EEWP 196-210
B404 Seishin Kato, "Mahāyāna Buddhism, its origin and development" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 153-155
B405 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist philosophy", Mahendra 113-135
B406 Maung Maung, "Is nirvāṇa a state of mind?", MB 59, 1951, 402-403
B407 Shoson Miyamoto, "Freedom, independence and peace in Buddhism", PEW 1, 1951 - 2, 1952
B408 R.L.Slater, Paradox and Nirvāṇa. Chicago 1951
B409 D.T.Suzuki, "Intuition and reason as expounded in Buddhist philosophy", Divine Life 13, 1951, 54-55
B410 D.T.Suzuki, "Reason and intuition in Buddhist philosophy", EEWP 17-48
B411 Giuseppe Tucci, "Buddhist notes", MCB 9, 1951, 193-220. Reprinted GTOM, part 1, Roma 1971
B412 B.B.Bhattacharya, "The background of Buddhist philosophy", IAC 1, 1952, 63-69
B413 E.Barbarin, "Le bouddhisme et l'existentialisme", PenB 5, 1952, 6-11
B414 H.D.Bhattacharya, "Early Buddhism", HPE 152-172
B415 Y. Krishan, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", MW 27, 1952, 28-32
B416 Y.Krishan, "The kāya doctrine in Buddhism", MB 60, 1952, 320-326
B417 Etienne Lamotte, "La bienviellance bouddhique", BCLS 1952, 381-403
B418 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist view of karma", AP 23, 1952, 124 ff.
B419 T.R.V.Murti, "The metaphysical schools of Buddhism", HPE 190-218. Reprinted StIndT 260-296
B420 John B. Noss, "Mutual love in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JBR 20, 1952, 84-89
B421 Troy Wilson Organ, "Reason and experience in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JBR 20, 1952, 77-83
B422 C.D.Sharma, Dialectic in Buddhism and Vedānta. Banaras 1952
B423 Shyuki Yashimura, "Tibetan Buddhistology", RDR 345, 1952, 1-23
B423.1 Sibadas Chaudhury, "Contributions to a Buddhist bibliography", JOI 3, 1953-54, 40-49; 29, 1960, 311; 37, 1960, 299
B424 Edward Conze, "The ontology of the Prajñāpāramitā", PEW 3, 1953, 117-129
B425 Edward Conze, "The way of wisdom. The five faculties", MW 28, 1953: 11, 58, 95. Reprinted Wheel 65/66, 1964, 53 pp.
B426 A. Elenjimittam, "Consciousness in Buddhistic philosophy", MB 61, 1953: 164, 393
B427 K. Kawada, "Nous and prajñā", JIBSt 1.2, 1953, 308-314
B428 Bimal Charan Law, "The Buddhist view of nirvāṇa", AP 24, 1953, 485 ff.
B429 Nanavira, "Nibbāna and anattā", MB 61, 1953 - 62, 1954
B430 T.R.V.Murti, "Radhakrishnan and Buddhism", PSR 565-606
B431 Y.Sakamoto, "One aspect of the nature of citta", JIBSt 2.1, 1953, 20-29
B432 Sangharaksita, "The nature of Buddhist tolerance", IAC 2, 1953-54, 154-163
B433 Genjun Sasaki, "The concept of jñāna and prajñā" (summary). ARROU 6, 1953, 5-7
B434 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Buddhism and Vedānta", IHQ 29, 1953, 35-49
B435 Gi-ming Shien, "The epistemology of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism", Ph 28, 1953, 260-264
B436 D.Sinha, "The place of ātman in Buddhism and Vedānta", IAC 2, 1953, 58-65
B437 W.H.Bates, "Impermanence", MB 62, 1954, 35-39
B438 Edward Conze, "Conditions and the unconditioned", MB 62, 1954, 159-163
B439 N.N.Das Gupta, "Bengal's contribution to Mahāyāna literature", IHQ 30, 1954, 327-331
B440 Bryan de Kretser, Man in Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1954
B441 Ryogon Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsā)" (summary). RDR 347, 1954, 5-6
B442 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus in der Vorstellungswelt der Hindus", Asiatica 174-183
B443 Etienne Lamotte, "Sur la formation du Mahāyāna", Asiatica 387 ff.
B444 R.C.Mitra, The Decline of Buddhism in India. Calcutta 1954
B445 Sangharaksita, "Le bouddhisme et le problème d'ahiṃsā", PenB 5.1, 1954, 16-18
B446 A.K.Sarkar, "Changing phases of Buddhist thought", ProcIPC 29.2, 1954, 39-45. Also PQ 27, 1955, 223-230
B447 Devabrata Sinha, "Buddhist outlook on human personality", IAC 3, 1954-55, 349-357
B448 Francis Story, "Saṃsāra and the universe", MB 62, 1954, 462-467
B449 Francis Story, "L'approache scientifique du bouddhisme", PenB 5.1, 1954, 8-13
B450 Andre Bareau, "The concept of responsibility in ancient Buddhism", EAW 6, 1955, 216-223
B451 Andre Bareau, "L'absolu dans le Bouddhisme", Ent 1955, 37-43
B452 R.Barua, "Paticcasamuppāda", MB 63, 1955, 11-19
B453 R.van Brakell Buys, "Di ontwikkelingsgang der boeddictische philosophi", TWP 47, 1955, 240-251
B454 Heramba Chatterjee, "A critical study of the theory of pratītyasamutpāda", PB 60, 1955, 485-488. Also JASBo 1955, 66-70
B455 R.P.Chowdhury, "Interpretation of the anattā doctrine of Buddhism: a new approach", IHQ 31, 1955, 52-67
B456 U Dhammaratna, "Kammic ascent and descent of man", MB 63, 1955, 44-46
B457 Jean Filliozat, "Psychological discoveries of Buddhism", UCR 13, 1955, 69-82
B458 E. Franc-Prat, "Étude sur la conception bouddhique de la transmigration des facultés", PenB 5.5, 1955, 6-9
B458.5 Erich Frauwallner, "Die anthropologie des Buddhismus", Numen 2, Supplement (Leiden 1955), 120-132. Also E. Frauwallner, Kleine Schriften (Wiesbaden 1982), 690-702. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C. Dragonetti in REB 10, 1995-96, 115-128
B459 Ryogon Fukuhara, "Time theory in the philosophy of phenomena and noumena in Buddhism" (summary). RDR 350, 1955, 3-5
B460 Anagarika Govinda, "Time and space and the problem of free will", MB 63, 1955, 180-186. Translated into French in PenB 6, 1957, 4-11
B461 Anagarika Govinda, "Hierarchy of order, causality and freedom", MB 63, 1955, 277-285
B462 Brahmachari Govinda, "The functions of consciousness and the process of perception from the standpoint of Buddhist psychology", MB 43, 1955, 152-162
B463 Christmas Humphreys, "Karma and rebirth", MW 30, 1955,8-15
B464 A.Kropatsch, "'Thirst' and the question of free will", MB 63, 1955, 325-332
B465 Shoson Miyamoto, "A re-appraisal of pratītyasamutpāda", SIBSY 152-164
B466 Shoson Miyamoto, "The meaning of Buddhist karma", Religion East and West 1, 1955, 46-66
B467 L.J.Rosan, "Desirelessness and the good", PEW 5, 1955, 57-60
B468 Lilian Silburn, Instant et Cause. Le discontinu dans le pensée philosophique de l'Inde. Paris 1955
B470 K.Venkataramanan, "Did the Buddha deny the self?", ProcIPC 30, 1955, 221-228
B471 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Pratītyasamutpāda", IHQ 32, 1956, 261-264
B472 A.A.G.Bennett, "Sanskrit Buddhist literature", MB 64, 1956: 383, 393. French version PenB 5, 1956, 11-18
B473 Heramba Chatterjee, "The problem of truth in Buddhist philosophy", PB 61, 1956, 146-148
B474 Roma Chaudhury, "Buddhist and pre-Buddhist ethics", VK 43, 1956-57, 109-112
B475 J.W.de Jong, "The study of Buddhism" in his De Studie van het Bodhisme. Problemen en Perspectiven. The Hague 1956. Portion reprinted JDJBS 15-28
B476 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of Buddhism in Indian thought", IHQ 32, 1956, 223-248
B477 N.N.Dutt and K.D.Bajpai, Development of Buddhism in Uttar Pradesh. Lucknow 1956
B477.5 Louis Finot, Le bouddhisme, son origion, son evolution. Phnomh-Penh 1956, 1957
B478 J.N.Ganhar and P.N.Ganhar, Buddhism in Kashmir and Ladakh. New Delhi 1956
B479 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and other philosophies", IAC 5, 1956-57, 365-373
B480 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Pfad zur Erleuchtung. Grundtexte der buddhistischen Heilslehre in deutscher Übersetzung. Dusseldorf-Koln 1956
B481 Anagarika Govinda, "Conception of space in ancient Buddhist art and thought", MB 64, 1956: 193, 287
B482 Herbert V. Guenther, "Concept of mind in Buddhist Tantrism", JOS 3.2, 1956, 261-277
B482.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Buddhist studies in recent times: some eminent buddhist scholars in India and Europe", 2500 Years 382-397. Reprinted CPBS 29-44
B483 Y. Krishan, "Buddhism and ethics", EAW 6, 1956, 329-331
B484 A.Kropatsch, "Body-soul problem in modern psychology and in Buddhism", MB 64, 1956, 198-204
B485 Satkari Mookerjee, "The influence of Buddhism on Indian life and thought", BRMIC 7, 1956, 248-256
B486 T.R.V.Murti, "Buddhism and contemporary Indian thought", RIP 37, 1956, 299-314. Reprinted in StIndT 162-176
B487 Hajime Nakamura, "University and diversity in Buddhism", Morgan 364-400
B488 Sangharaksita, "The place of faith in Buddhism", IAC 4, 1956, 299-314
B489 Genjun Sasaki, "The concept of karma in Buddhist philosophy", Oriens Extremus 3, 1956, 185-204
B490 P.S.Sastri, "Some Buddhist thinkers of Andhra", IHQ 32, 1956, 163-167
B491 Anima Sengupta, "The central core of Buddhist philosophy", IAC 5, 1956-57, 312-322
B492 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Buddhist psychology", IHQ 32, 1956, 265-269
B493 Susumu Yamaguchi, "Development of Mahāyāna Buddhist beliefs", Morgan 153-181
B494 P.V.Bapat, "Buddhist literature", MB 65, 1957, 185-193
B495 Edgerton C. Baptist, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", MB 65, 1957, 106-116
B496 Andre Bareau, "The notion of time in early Buddhism", EAW 7, 1957, 353-364. Reprinted ETB1-12
B497 A.A.G.Bennett, "Translations of Sanskrit Buddhist literature in Chinese previous to the 6th c. C.E.", MB 65, 1957, 66-82
B497.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Dr. Gaur on Buddhism", in Dr. Sir Hari Singh Gaur Commemoration Volume (Saugar: Saugar University, 1957)
B498 Edward Conze, "On 'perverted' views", EAW 7, 1957, 313-318
B499 Thubtan Chhokyi, "Some aspects of the development of the Buddhist doctrine", MB 65, 1957, 453-461
B500 J.Evola, "Spiritual virility in Buddhism", EAW 7, 1957, 319-327
B500.5 Erich Frauwallner, "Zu den buddhistischen Texten in der Zeit Khri-sroṅ-lde-btsan's", WZKSOA 1, 1957, 95-103
B501 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Le contribution du Bouddhisme à la philosophie", PenB 6.2, 1957, 14-17
B502 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Vedānta and Buddhism", MW 31, 1957, 152-156
B502.1 H. von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and comparative religion", SIS 5.3-4, 1957, 47-52. Also in Glasenapp's (?) From Buddhi to Gandhi (Wiesbaden 1962), 152-158. Translated into Spanish by F.Tola and C.Dragonetti in REB 2, 1991-92, 139-148
B503 Anagarika Govinda, "L'expérience de l'espace dans le bouddhisme Mahāyāna", PenB 6.1, 1957, 8-10
B504 Kenneth K. Inada, "An aspect of Buddhism--śūnyatā" (summary). TICOJ 2, 1957, 33-34
B505 Kumataro Kawada, "Prajñā and its principal truth", JSR 3, 1957, 35-38
B506 G.M.Nagao, "An interpretation of the term saṃvṛti (convention)", in Silver Jubilee Volume of the Institute of Humanistic Studies, Kyoto University (Soritsu Nijugoshunen Kinen Ronbonshu) 1, 1957
B507 Hajime Nakamura, "Historical studies of the coming into existence of Mahāyāna studies", Bulletin of the Okurayama Oriental Research Institute 2, 1957
B508 Amalia Pezzali, "Śamatha and vipaśyanā in Buddhist Sanskrit literature", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 68-74
B509 P.T.Raju, "Buddhism and the Vedānta", IAC 6, 1957-58, 24-48
B510 P.M.Rao, "Buddhism and mysticism", MB 65, 1957, 83-88
B511 P.M.Rao, "Causation, karma and rebirth", MB 65, 1957: 239, 282
B512 W.Stede, "Aṅgulimāla and liberation", BSOAS 20, 1957, 533-536
B513 Luang Suriyabongs, "The law of karma and rebirth", The Light of Buddha 2.10, 1957, 5-8
B514 D.T.Suzuki, "La philosophie et la religion de la Prajñāpāramitā" in D.T.Suzuki (ed.), Essais sur le bouddhisme Zen, volume 3 (Paris 1957), 1204-1307
B515 Nathmal Tatia, "Paṭiccasamuppāda", NNMRP I, 177-239
B516 Alex Wayman, "The concept of poison in Buddhism", O 10, 1957, 107-109
B517 R.Yamada, "A bibliography of studies on Sanskrit Buddhism" (summary). ARTU 8, 1957, 9-10
B518 Massimo Scaligero, "What the eight-fold path may still mean to mankind", EAW 7, 1957, 365-372
B519 A.A.G.Bennett, "Chinese translation of Sanskrit Buddhist literature during the 5th and 6th centuries", MB 66, 1958, 2-9
B520 Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya, "Buddhism in relation to Vedānta", CHI 1, 1958, (second edition) 559-574
B521 Edward Conze, "The Buddhist 'personalities'", MB 67, 1959, 118-126
B522 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Emergence of Mahāyāna Buddhism", CHI 1, 1958, (second edition) 503-517
B523 Erich Frauwallner, Die Philosophie des Buddhismus. Philosophische Studientexte 2, 1958
B524 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and Vedānta", MW 33, 1958, 22-24
B525 G.Grimm, The Doctrine of the Buddha. Berlin 1958
B526 Herbert Guenther, "The levels of understanding in Buddhism", JAOS 78, 1958, 19-28
B527 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhism and Vedānta", MW 32, 1958, 142-147
B528 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus und seine geschichtliche Probleme", Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Untericht 2, 1958, 65-77
B529 Hrshikes Guha, "Indriyas in Buddhism", MB 66, 1958, 331-333
B530 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Buddha's prolongation of life", BSOAS 21, 1958, 546-552. Reprinted CPBS 191-200
B531 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhism and the scientific revolution", Wheel 3, 1958, 1-11
B532 Kumataro Kawada, "Prajñā and the fundamental truth of Buddhism" (summary). JSR 9, 1958, 99-102
B533 P.G.Kulkarni, "Buddhist view of mind", JPA 5, 1958, 39-45
B534 K.Kino, "The problem of sin in Indian Buddhism", JIBSt 6.1, 1958, 62-72
B535 Etienne Lamotte, Histoire du Bouddhisme Indien. Louvain 1958. Translated into English by Sara Boin. Louvain 1988
B536 Bimal Charan Law, "Karma", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 537-546
B537 Bimal Charan Law, "Nirvāṇa", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 547-558
B538 Walter Liebenthal, "Nirvāṇa in new attire", MB 66, 1958, 265-269
B539 Satkari Mookerjee, "Buddhism in Indian life and thought", CHI (2d ed.) 1958, 575-600
B540 Nyanatiloka Mahathera, "Karma and rebirth", Wheel 9, 1958, 23 pp.
B541 Paul Oltramare, "Psychologies religieuse et bouddhisme", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 67-69
B542 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Faith and reason in Buddhism", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 32-43
B543 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Knowledge and intuition in Buddhism", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 43-44
B544 N.K.Sahu, Buddhism in Orissa. Utkal University 1958
B544.1 E.R.Sarathchandra, Buddhist Psychology of Perception. Colombo 1958
B545 Urmila Rani Sharma, "The influence of theism on Buddhism", IPC 3, 1958, 83-89
B546 Upasaka Wu Shu (Loo Yung Tsung), "Science and Buddhism", Wheel 3, 1958, 17-21
B547 Upasaka Wu Shu (Loo Yung Tsung), "Atom and anattā", Wheel 3, 1958, 22-28
B548 Robert F. Spencer, "Buddhism and the scientific revolution", Wheel 3, 1958, 12-16
B549 D. Ueda, "Basic doctrines of Buddhism and modern science", JIBSt 7.1, 1958, 54-61
B550 H.Vedantasastri, "Buddhism--recast (a philosophical analysis)", ABORI 39, 1958, 110-114
B551 R.C.Zaehner, "Nirvāṇa", HJ 57, 1958-59, 117-125
B551.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahāyāna Buddhism", JAssamRS 13, 1959, 37-39
B551.2 A.C.Banerji, "Bhūmis in Mahāyāna Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 87-92
B552 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "A critique on the antitheistic position of the Buddhist", PAIOC 20.2, 1959
B553 S.Bhattacharya, "Māyā and avidyā in the Buddhist philosophy", PB 64, 1959, 331-334
B553.1 Oscar Botto, Il Buddhismo. Milano 1959
B554 Edward Conze, "Recent progress in Buddhist studies", MW 34, 1959 - 35, 1960. Reprinted 30YBS 1-32
B555 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The fundamental principles of Mahāyānism", PDB 319-335
B556 Franklin Edgerton, "Did the Buddha have a system of metaphysics?", JAOS 79, 1959, 81-84
B557 Pio Filippani-Ronconi, Avviamento allo studio del pensiero orientale. Volume 2: Buddhism. Naples 1959
B558 Herbert V. Guenther, "Philosophical background of Buddhist Tantrism", JOS 5, 1959-62, 45-64
B559 Sramanera Jivaka, "Dukkha", IAC 8, 1959-60, 68-74
B560 Sramanera Jivaka, "A Buddhist appproach to free will", AP 30, 1959, 311 ff.
B561 G.C.Lal, Buddha Dharma: A Higher Affirmation. Allahabad 1959
B562 G.Constant Lounsbery, "Anattā in the light of science", PDB 463-471
B563 G.M.Nagao, "Buddhist subjectivity", RSJ 257-262
B564 Hajime Nakamura, "A new way of approach in Buddhist studies: in the light of comparative philosophy", RSJ 263-284
B565 Giyu Nishi, "The truth of the original purity of mind", RSJ 300-307
B566 Piyadassi Thera, "Dependent origination paṭiccasamuppāda", Wheel 15, 1959, 45 pp.
B567 Sangharaksita, A Survey of Buddhism. Second edition. Bangalore 1959
B568 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Approach to Hinduism" in 2500 Years
B569 Yoshifumi Ueda, "The fundamental structure of thought of Mahāyāna Buddhism" (summary). JSR 10, 1959, 57-61
B570 V.P.Varma, "The philosophy of nirvāṇa in early Buddhism", JBRS 45, 1959, 226-243
B571 Ryujo Yamada, "A bibliographical survey on Buddhist Sanskrit texts" (summary). JSR 10, 1959, 126-129
B572 A.Ayyappan and P.R.Srinivasa, Story of Buddhism with special reference to South India. Madras 1960
B572.5 H. W. Bailey, Saka Documents. London 1960, 1968
B573 Edward Conze, A Short History of Buddhism. Volume Three: Religion, Philosophy and Science. Bombay 1960
B574 Edward Conze, "The development of Prajñāpāramitā thought" in Buddhism and Culture: Suzuki Commemoration Volume (Kyoto 1960), 24-25. Reprinted in 30YBS 123-147
B575 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Het Buddha un metaphysische System gelehrt?", Paideuma 7.4-6, 1960, 235-240
B576 Clarence H. Hamilton, "Universal elements in Mahāyānist thought", ICHR 1960, 624-634
B576.5 Sramanera Jivaka, Growing Up into Buddhism. Calcutta 1960
B576.7 Etienne lamotte, Lo spirito del Buddhismo antico. Venice 1960. Translated into English in 1961
B577 Charles A. Moore, "Buddhism and science", SYBC 89-125
B578 Hajime Nakamura, "A brief survey of Japanese studies on the philosophical schools of the Mahāyāna", Acta Asiatica 1, 1960, 56-88
B579 Sangharaksita, "The trikāya or three bodies of the Buddha", MB 68, 1960, 236-242
B580 Sangharaksita, "Karma and the wheel of life", MB 68, 1960, 331-339
B581 Luang Suriyabongs, "Controversial questions about karma and rebirth", The Light of Buddha 6.4, 1960, 12-17
B582 K. Tamaki, "Jaspers' Auffassung über den Buddhismus", JIBSt 8.2, 1960, 10-20
B583 R.Yuki, "The construction of fundamental evil in Mahāyāna", ICHR 1960, 463-466
B583.5 Heinz Bechert, Bruchstücke buddhistischer Verssammlungen aus zentral-asiatischen Sanskrithandschriften. Berlin 1961
B584 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of self in Buddhism", PQ 34, 1961
B585 Edward Conze, "The three doors to deliverance", MW 36, 1961: 10, 17
B586 Sita Devi, "Doctrinal differences or ethical unities", MB 69, 1961, 242-248
B587 Ronald Fussell, "Vedānta and Buddhism", MW 35, 1961, 157-160
B588 Richard A. Gard (ed.), Buddhism. New York 1961
B589 Betty Heimann, "Within the framework of Indian religion: the main dogma of Buddhism", Numen 8, 1961, 1-11
B590 Shunkyo Katsumata, "Concerning various views of human nature", TUAA 1, 1961, 33-46
B591 K.Kawada, "Fundamental difference between Buddhistic and Vedāntic philosophies", JIBSt 9, 1961, 403-410
B592 Winston L. King, "Myth in Buddhism: essential or peripheral?", JBR 29, 1961, 211-218
B593 Kalipada Mitra, "Nirvāṇa", JBRS 47, 1961, 56-64
B594 Giyu Nishi, "On bodhisattva: his vows and practices", TUAA 1, 1961, 57-72
B595 N. Ramesan, Glimpses of Buddhism. Secunderabad 1961
B596 Sramanera Sujiva, "Some modern mithyā drishṭi", MB 69, 1961, 168-181
B597 H.Wolfgang Schumann, "Kamma and rebirth in Buddhism", MB 69, 1961, 230-232
B598 Jikido Takasaki, "Description of the ultimate reality by means of the six categories in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JIBSt 9.2, 1961, 24-33
B599 Koshiro Tamaki, "The development of the thought of tathāgatagarbha from India to China", JIBSt 9.1, 1961, 25-33
B600 Giuseppe Tucci, The Theory and Practice of the Maṇḍala. Translated from Italian by A.H.Brodrick. London 1961
B601 Mahesh Tiwari, An Examination of the Concept of Personality in Buddhist Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Bihar 1961
B602 K.C.Varadachari, "Buddhism and its influence on the Indian philosophical systems", The Mother 4, 1961
B603 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist 'not this, not this'", PEW 11, 1961, 99-114
B604 Henri Arvon, Buddhism. Translated by D.Scott. New York 1962
B604.5 Heinz Bechert, Sanskrittexte aus Ceylon. Munchen 1962
B605 Edward Conze, Buddhist Thought in India. London 1962
B606 Edward Conze, "Dharmas and the self", MW 37, 1962, 186-192
B607 Sukumar Dutt, Buddhist Monks and Monasteries of India. London 1962
B608 David J. Kalupahana, "The philosophy of relations in Buddhism", UCR 20, 1962: 19, 188
B609 Ananda Kausalyayana, "Fundamentals of Buddhist psychology", MB 70, 1962, 115-119
B610 Nanasampanno, "Wisdom develops samādhi", MW 37, 1962: 53, 97
B611 Nyanaponika Thera, "Buddhism and the God-idea: selected texts", Wheel 47, 1962, 32 pp.
B612 Sangharaksita, "The centrality of man", MB 70, 1962, 2-8
B613 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Pariyaya and nipariyaya", WZKSOA 7, 1962, 47-59
B614 Peter Schlinghoff, Die Religion des Buddhismus. Two volumes. Berlin 1962-63
B615 Joachim Friedrich Sprockhoff, "Zur idee der Erlösung bei Lebzeiten im Buddhismus", Numen 9, 1962, 201-227
B616 Paravahara Vajiranama Mahathera, Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice. Colombo 1962
B617 E. Zurcher, Buddhism. London 1962
B617.1 T. J. J. Altizer, "Nirvāṇa and kingdom of God", Journal of Religion 43, 1963, 105-117
B618 R.G.Basak, "The contribution of Buddhism to Indian thought", BRMIC 14, 1963, 333-341
B619 A.A.G.Bennett, "The rise of the Mahāyāna in India", MB 71, 1963, 123-132
B621 J.C.Chatterji, "The Buddha and the ātman", PB 63, 1963, 91-98
B621.1 Sibadas Chaudhuri (ed.), Contributions t a Buddhistic Bibliography, series 2. JASBe 5.3-4, 1963
B622 Edward Conze, "Buddhist philosophy and its European parallels", PEW 13, 1963, 9-24. Reprinted in 30YBS 105-115
B623 Edward Conze, "Spurious parallels to Buddhist philosophy", PEW 13, 105-116
B624 H.S.Cooray, "Abhisaññānirodha", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 122-125
B625 Akira Hirakawa, "Nairātmya and the agent of action--an interpretation of the ātman idea from the Pratītyasamutpāda philosophy", Jigo to Muga 381-421
B625.1 Akira Hirakawa, "The rise of Mahāyāna Buddhism and its relationship to the worship of stūpa", MRTB 22, 1963, 57-106. Reprinted BCCRS 3, 181-226
B626 Akio Inoue, "A comparative study in Buddhism and existentialism", TJR 5.1, 1963, 55-69
B627 K.N.Jayatilleke, Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge. London 1963
B628 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist concept of truth", Wheel 50, 1963, 25-41. Also Ceylon Today 14.5, 1965, 18-24. Also MB 76, 1968, 259-266. Also Wheel 162-164, 1971, 47-61
B629 David J. Kalupahyana, "Adhipati-phala", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 206
B630 S. Kanaoka, "Acittaka", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 183
B631 S.Kanaoka, "Ādhimukticaryā-bhūmi", EnBud 1.2, 1963,202-203
B632 S.Kanaoka, "Adhivācana-praveśa", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 208-209
B633 S.Kanaoka, "Adhyāsaya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 211-212
B634 S.Kanaoka, "Ajñendriya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 334-335
B635 Y. and S. Kanaoka, "Adhipati-paccaya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 205-206
B636 Kumataro Kawamura, "A comparative study of the self in the Western philosophy and the ātman idea in India--from ancient times to the medieval ages", Jigo to Muga 585-616
B637 B.D.Kretser, Man in Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1963
B637.5 Anton Kropatsch, Wieder geburt und Erlosung in der lehre des Buddha. Geinhausen 1963
B638 Etienne Lamotte, "Un festiv d'Immortalité dans le Bouddhisme", BCLS 1963, 173-182
B639 Robert J. Miller, "The mathematical truth and the Buddhadhamma", MB 71, 1963: 213, 251
B640 G.S.P.Misra, "The problem of moral responsibility in Buddhism", JBRS 49, 1963, 54-59
B641 Kyosho Hayashima, "Abhisamaya", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 105-114
B642 Nanamoli Thera, "Buddhism, a religion or a philosophy?", Wheel 52/53, 1963, 1-10
B643 Nanamoli Thera, "Does saddhā mean faith?", Wheel 52/53, 1963, 11-31
B644 Koshiro Tamaki, "The subject in comparative philosophy--seeking for the subject in Buddhism", JIBSt 11.1, 1963, 1-11
B645 Yoshiro Tamura, "Absolute: development of the concept", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 144-148
B646 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhiññā", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 97-102
B647 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Absolute: meaning and nature", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 140-144
B648 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Absolute as the unconditioned", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 148-151
B649 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Āciṇṇakamma", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 179-180
B650 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Action", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 184-185
B651 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Actuality", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 186-188
B652 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhicitta", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 196
B653 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhimokkha", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 201-202
B654 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhipaññā", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 204
B655 H.G.A.Van Zeyst and S.Kanaoka, "Ādhipateyya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 204-205
B656 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhiṭṭhāna", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 207-208
B657 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Advaita", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 235-236
B658 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "After-image", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 240-241
B659 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Aggregates", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 267
B660 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Agnosticism and Buddhism", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 272-276
B661 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahaṃkāra", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 279-280
B662 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Āhāra", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 280-283
B663 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahetuvāda", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 284-285
B664 V.P.Varma, "The origins and sociology of the early Buddhist philosophy of moral determinism", PEW 13, 1963, 25-47
B665 Alex Wayman, "Conze on Buddhism and European parallels", PEW 13, 1963, 361-364
B666 O.H.de A.Wijesekara, "Buddhist ethics", Wheel 50, 1963, 1-24
B666.1 Wit Wisadevet, Sartre and the Buddhist's Concept of Man. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Indiana 1963
B666.2 H. Bechert, "Zur Früh geschichte des Mahāyāna-Buddhismus", ZDMG 113, 1964, 530
B667 N.N.Bhattacharya, "Buddhism as viewed by non-Buddhist philosophers", Journal of the Varendra Research Museum 3, 1974, 61-68
B668 Rastrapal Bhiksu, "The Buddhist doctrine of kamma", ME 72, 1964, 59-64
B669 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Nirvāṇa; śūnyatā; vijñaptimātratā", Bulletin of Tibetology 1.1, 1964, 12-20
B670 Anagarika Govinda, "Die Bedeutung des Gebetes in Buddhismus", Kairos 6, 1964, 195-201
B671 Anagarika Govinda, "Bhakti mārga in Buddhism", MP 1, 1964, 215-222
B672 R.N.Kak, "Religious growth in the Mahāyāna", MB 72, 1964, 59-64
B673 David J. Kalupahana, "Ālambana-pratyaya", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 376
B674 David J. Kalupahana, "Alātacakra", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 379
B675 Upali Karunaratne, "Akuśala", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 369
B676 S. Kanaoka, "Ākāśa school", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 347-348
B677 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of Mahāyāna and Esoteric Buddhism chiefly based upon Japanese studies", Acta Asiatica 6, 1964 - 7, 1964
B678 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Rapports entre le bouddhisme et le substrat religieux indien et tibètain", JA 252, 1964, 77-96
B679 Sangharaksita, "The stages of the path in Buddhism", AP 35, 1964, 154-158
B680 Karunesha Shukla, "Ātman in Buddhist philosophy: viewpoint of the Buddha", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 235-236
B681 Koshiro Tamaki, "Comparative research into human consciousness", TUAA 2, 1964, 65-82
B682 Koyo Tamura, "Anabhilāpya", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 503-504
B683 Yoshifumi Ueda, "The world and the individual in Mahāyāna Buddhist philosophy", PEW 14, 1964, 157-166
B684 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ākāśa", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 340-342
B685 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akiñcannāyatana", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 350-351
B686 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akriyāvāda", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 352-353
B687 Shoko Watanabe, "On Vara-cakravartin and Bālacakravartin", TUAA 2, 1964, 83-88
B688 Masao Abe, "The idea of purity in Mahāyāna Buddhism", Numen 12, 1965, 183-189
B688.5 Douglas M. Burns, Buddhism, Science and Atheism. Bangkok 1965, 1971
B689 David J. Kalupahana, "Anantara-paccaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 551-552
B690 David J. Kalupahana, "Añña", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 693-696
B691 David J. Kalupahana, "Aññamanna-paccaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 701
B692 David J. Kalupahana and K.Tamura, "Antarābhava", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 730-733
B693 David J. Kalupahana, "Antarāyika-dhamma", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 735-737
B694 Upali Karunaratne, "Anuśaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 775-777
B695 Kumataro Kawada, "Pratyātmadharmatā-methodischer Tranzendentalismus", JIBSt 14.1, 1965, 1-9
B696 Anton Kropatsch, "The Buddhist rebirth as a neither-conscious-nor-unconscious activity" (translated by A.A.G.Bennett), MB 73, 1965, 64-69
B697 G.P.Malalasekara, "Anattā". EnBud 1.4, 1965, 576
B698 Nanamoli, "Anicca", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 657-663
B699 Ichijo Ogawa, "The concept of tathāgatagarbha (Buddhadhātu) in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary). ToG 30, 1965, 102-157
B700 Sujib Punyanubhab, Some Prominent Characteristics of Buddhism. Thailand 1965
B701 Bhikshu Rastrapal, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", WB 14.3, 1965, 3-5
B702 Richard H. Robinson, "The ethic of the house-holder bodhisattva", Bh 9.2, 1965-66, 25-56
B703 K.Tamura, "Anāgata", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 514
B704 K.Tamura, "Ānantarya-mārga", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 554-555
B705 K.Tamura, "Animitta", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 675-676
B706 K.Tamura, "Anutpattika-dharma-kṣānti", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 779-780
B707 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Annihilation", EnBud 1.4, 1965,705-709
B708 C.Witanachchi, "Ānantarika-kamma", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 552-554
B709 James Allen, "The illusion of the ego", MB 74, 1966, 119-124
B710 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahāyāna Buddhism", CR 180, 1966, 145-149. Also JASP 14, 1969, 241-252
B711 Egerton C. Baptist, "Rebirth and the doctrine of anattā (no-soul)", Buddhist (Colombo) 37.3, 1966, 68-72
B712 Egerton C. Baptist, "The Buddhist law of dependent origination (paṭiccasamuppāda)", Buddhist 37.3, 1966, 100-103
B713 P.R.Barua, "The doctrine of impermanence", in Muhammad Emanuel Haq (ed.), MSFV 57-68
B714 John P. Driscoll, "Concepts of reality in Buddhist thought", AsSt 4, 1966, 236-239
B715 Gnaneswarananda, "Buddhism and Vedānta", VATW 180, 1966, 7-16
B716 V.F.Gunaratne, Buddhist Reflections on Death. Wheel 102-103, 1966
B717 Shoyo Hanayama, "A summary of various research on the Prajñāpāramitā literature", Acta Asiatica 10, 1966, 16-93
B718 Lal Mani Joshi, "Buddhist principle on non-egoity", MB 74, 1966, 258-260
B718.1 R.N.Kak, "Buddhism and stoicism". AP 37, 1966, 153-159
B718.2 K.S.Kakichi, "Ways of knowing: a Buddhist Thomist dialogue", IndPQ 6.4, 1966, 574-595
B719 David J. Kalupahana, "Ārammaṇa", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 60-61
B720 David J. Kalupahana, "Ārammaṇa-paccaya", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 61-62
B721 Trevor Ling, "Buddhist mysticism", Religious Studies 1, 1966, 163-176
B722 G.P.Malalasekara, "The unique doctrine of Buddhism", MB 74, 1966, 63-69
B723 Taishun Mibu, "On the thought 'kṛtajña' in Buddhism", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 36-46
B724 Saddhatissa, "Impermanence", MB 74, 1966, 231-255
B725 Jikido Takasaki, "Dharmatā, dharmadhātu, dharmakāya and buddhadhātu--structure of the ultimate value in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 78-94
B726 K. Tamura, "Apratisaṃkhyā-nirodha", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 37
B727 K.N.Upadhyaya, "The Buddhist doctrine of anattā (soullessness)", PQ 39, 1966, 119-128
B728 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Appana", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 31-32
B729 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Appearance and reality", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 33-34
B730 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arūpa", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 103
B731 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arūpaloka", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 103-104
B732 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arūpāvacāra", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 104
B733 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Asaṃkhāta", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 150
B734 Anamik, "Buddha's philosophy of change", Shakti 4.1, 1967, 14-19
B735 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Buddhist views on causation: an Advaitic study", PB 72, 1967, 304-313
B736 C.D.Bijelwan, "On the Buddhist laws of identity and causality", Smrtigrantha 20-29
B737 Douglas M. Burns, "Buddhist meditation and depth psychology", Wheel 88/89, 1967, revised 1973, 82 pp.
B738 Edward Conze, Materials for a Dictionary of the Prajñāpāramitā Literature. Tokyo 1967, 1973
B739 Manijju W.P. DeSilva, A Study of Motivational Theory in Early Buddhism with reference to the Psychology of Freud. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1967
B740 Dorothy C. Donath, "'Destiny'--as understood in Buddhism", MP 4, 1967, 119-121
B741 V.V.Gokhale, "Buddhist studies", RIR75 659-672
B742 Minoru Hara, "Transfer of merit", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 382-411
B743 Kyosho Hayashima, "Aśubha", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 270-281
B744 Gyokusan Hosaka, "Āsrava", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 202-214
B745 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Avijjā", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 454-459
B746 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The logic of four alternatives", PEW 17, 1967, 69-84
B747 Lalmani Joshi, "The concept of dharma in Buddhism", MB 75, 1967, 342-349
B748 Lalmani Joshi, Studies in the Buddhistic Culture during the 7th and 8th Centuries A.D. Delhi 1967
B749 David J. Kalupahana, "Authority", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 387-390
B750 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Asvabhāva", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 292
B752 Upali Karunaratne, "Aṭṭha-Paṭisambhida", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 364-365
B753 W.S.Karunatilleke, "Avataṃsaka school", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 432-435
B754 Shozen Kumoi, "Ātman", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 3l6-320
B755 Trevor Ling, "Mysticism and nibbāna", MW 41, 1967, 163-169
B756 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Āśraya", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 214
B757 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Avijñapti", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 460-461
B758 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Modern physics and Buddhist epistemology", VJP 4.1, 1967, 84-90
B759 S.S.Roy, "Vedānta and Buddhism", AUS 1967, 1-26
B760 Saddhatissa, "The enigma of the theory of anattā", MB 75, 1967, 171-175
B761 Sthavira Sangharakshita, "The stages of the path", MB 75, 1967, 2-15
B762 Sri Nivasa Shastri, "The conception of nirvāṇa from the viewpoint of anātmavāda in Buddhist philosophy", KUJ 1.1, 1967, 174-180
B763 Junjiro Takakusu, "Buddhism as a philosophy of 'thusness'", TIM 86-117
B764 H.Thipperudrawamy, "Vīraśaivism and Buddhism",SBECCV 379-399
B765 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Association", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 227-228
B766 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Aśubha-bhāvanā", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 281
B767 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Attāvāda", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 328-330
B768 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Atheism", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 304-308
B769 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Aṭṭhi-paccaya", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 370-371
B770 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Attributes", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 372-373
B771 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avacāra", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 392-395
B772 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avigata-paccaya", EnBud 2.3, 1967,453-454
B773 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avyākata", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 464-466
B774 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Āyatana", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 469-471
B775 V.P.Varma, "The origins of the Sāṃkhya and its relation to Buddhism", VK 54, 1967-68: 75, 133, 176, 218, 271
B776 M.O'C.Walshe, "The truth of rebirth", MW 42, 1967, 11-16
B776.1 F. Berard, "Zur interpretation des pratītyasamutpāda formal", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 53-64
B777 Guy Bugault, La notion de 'prajñā' ou le sapience selon le perspectives du 'Mahāyāna'. PICI 32, 1968
B778 Douglas M. Burns, "Nirvāṇa, nihilism and satori", Wheel 117/119, 1968, 95 pp.
B779 George Chemparathy, "Two early Buddhist refutations of the existence of īśvara as the creator of the universe', WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 85-100
B780 Edward Conze, Thirty Years of Buddhist Studies. Oxford 1968.
B781 Dorothy C. Donath, "What is reincarnated?", MB 76, 1968, 321-324
B781.1 O. Hansen, "Die buddhistische Literatur der Chotansaken", Handbuch der Orientalistik Literatur IV.Band, 2. Abschnitt, Leiden-Koln 1968, 77- 83
B782 Paul Horsch, "Buddhismus und Upaniṣaden", Pratidanam 462-477
B783 Kenneth K. Inada, "The ultimate ground of Buddhist purification", PEW 18, 1968, 41-54
B784 Nolan P. Jacobson, The Religion of Analysis: Buddhism. London 1968
B784.1 Bhagchandra Jain, "The concept of omniscience in Buddhism", VSMV 1968, 172-180
B785 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist attitude to revelation", MB 76, 1968, 274-280. Also Wheel 162/164, 1971, 33-46
B786 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", MB 76, 1968, 314-320
B787 Jagdish Kashyapa, The Buddhist Outlook: Special Lectures. Mysore 1968
B788 Toshio Kazama, "Some problems in the historical development of the ātman thought", JIBSt 34, 1968, 564-568
B789 Bimal Charan Law, "A brief survey of Buddhist doctrine and philosophy", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 203-218
B789.5 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedānta and Buddhism", VandB 13-24
B790 G.S.P.Misra, "Logical and scientific method in early Buddhist texts", JRAS 1968, 54-64
B791 T.R.V.Murti, "Vedānta and Buddhism", Seminar Papers, Centre for Advanced Studies in Philosophy, Banaras Hindu University 1968. Reprinted in StIndT 197-216; also in VandB 63-82
B792 S.K.Nayakkara, "Bhakti", EnBud 2.4, 1968, 678-684
B793 Marco Pallis, "Is there room for 'grace' in Buddhism", SCR 2, 1968, 194-210
B794 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Metaphysical foundations of the Buddhist theory of knowledge", ProcIPC 1968, 147-165. Reprinted in RPISP 28-49
B795 Israel Queles, S.J., Filosofia Budista. Buenos Aires 1968
B796 Richard H. Robinson, The Buddhist Religion. Madison, Wis. 1968
B797 H.Saddhatissa, "Salient features of Buddhist metaphysics", MB 76, 1968, 324-327
B798 N.H.Samtani, "On some Buddhist terms beginning with Brahma-", Bh 12-14, 1968-71, 158-164
B799 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Changing Phases of Buddhist Thought. Patna 1968
B799.1 Frithjof Schuon, In the Tracks of Buddhism. London 1968
B800 Francis Story, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth in subhuman realms", MB 76, 1968: 28, 58
B801 D.T.Suzuki, On Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism. Edited by Edward Conze. New York 1968
B802 Taranatha, History of Buddhism in India, translated from Tibetan by Lama Chimpa and Alaka Chattopadhyaya, and edited by Debiprasad Bhattopadhyaya. ISPP 10, 1968: 45,131
B803 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Being", EnBud 2.4, 1968, 608-609
B804 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Karma and rebirth as a solution to the mysteries of life and death", MB 76, 1968, 75-82
B805 Guy R. Welbon, The Buddhist Nirvāṇa and its Western Interpreters. Chicago 1968
B805.5 Andre Bareau, "Les positions du Bouddhisme ancien devant les theses de l'origine de l'universe et de la creation du monde par dieu", Studia Missionalia 18, 1969, 75-85
B806 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist theory of flux or becoming", MB 77, 1969, 119-121
B807 S.Dutt, "How India dealt with Buddhism", IAC 18.1, 1969, 4-9
B808 Hugh L'Anson Fausset, The Flame and the Light: Meanings in Vedānta and Buddhism. New York 1969; Wheaton, Ill. 1976
B809 Bhajagovinda Ghosh, "Upanishadic terms in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 6.3, 1969, 5-18
B809.5 Shoyu Hanayama, Buddhist Handbook for Shin-shu Followers. Tokyo 1969
B810 Kenneth K. Inada, "Some basic misconceptions of Buddhism", IPQ 9, 1969, 101-119
B811 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The conditioned genesis of the individual or the doctrine of paṭiccasamuppāda", MB 77, 1969, 246-251
B812 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The case for the Buddhist theory of survival and kamma", MB 77, 1969 - 78, 1970
B813 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist theory of causality", MB 77, 1969, 2-9
B814 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Survival and karma in Buddhist perspective", Wheel 141/143, 1969, 93 pp.
B815 Rune E.A.Johansson, The Psychology of Nirvāṇa. London 1969
B816 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Meditation and philosophy in Buddhism" (summary). TK 44.6, 1969, 2
B816.1 R.N.Kak, "Emptiness and the other doors to deliverance", AP 40, 1969, 112-117
B817 Bernulf Kanitscheider, Grundfragen des buddhistischen Philosophie. Innsbruck 1969
B818 Y.Karunadasa, "The Buddhists' doctrine of impermanence", MB 77, 1969, 213-219
B819 Y.Karunadasa, "The Buddhist theory of matter", MB 77, 1969: 11, 36
B820 Jikaku Kashi, "Der Grundgedanke der Ichlehre in alteren Buddhismus", MatR 3, 1969, 67-86
B821 A.Matsunage, The Buddhist Philosophy of Assimilation. Tokyo 1969
B822 G.C.Pande, "Buddhist philosophy" in Lalmani Joshi et al. (eds.), Buddhism (Patiala 1969)
B823 Viswanath Pandey, "Early Buddhist conception of consciousness", BhV 29, 1969, 49-70
B824 Richard H. Robinson, "Early Buddhist theory of knowledge", JAS 28, 1969, 380-390
B825 H.Saddhatissa, "Concept of rebirth in Buddhism", MB 77, 1969, 135-138
B826 Richard Taylor, "The anattā doctrine and personal identity", PEW 19, 1969, 359-366
B827 Alex Wayman, "No time, great time, and profane time in Buddhism", in Myths and Symbols: Studies in Honor of Mircea Eliade (1969). Reprinted AWBI 49-62
B827.5 E. W. Adikaram, Buddhism and the Doctrine of Hate. Colombo 1970
B828 Y.Balaramamoorty, "Buddhist philosophy" in Rahul Sankrtyayana et al. (eds.), Buddhism: The Marxist Approach (Delhi 1970)
B829 Srimati Apurna Banerji, Traces of Buddhism in South India (c. 700-1600 A.D.). Calcutta 1970
B830 Diren K. Dohanian, "Mahāyāna cult in ancient Ceylon", ICWTC 423-436
B831 Nalinaksha Dutt, Buddhist Sects in India. Calcutta 1970
B832 V.F.Gunaratne, "Buddhist view of mind", in H.P.Weerasekara and L.D.de S. Ubhayatne (eds.), Dahan Suwanda Vesak Number. Colombo 1970
B833 A.S.Hanson, "Buddhism and logic", MW 45, 1970, 70-74
B834 Kenneth K. Inada, "Buddhist naturalism and the myth of rebirth", IJPR 1, 1970, 46-53
B836 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist conception of evil", MB 78, 1970, 82-88
B837 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Criteria of right and wrong", MB 78, 1970, 114-120
B838 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Ethical theory of Buddhism", MB 78, 1970, 192-197
B839 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist analysis of mind", MB 78, 1970, 234-241. Also Wheel 162/164, 1971, 76-91
B840 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist ethical ideal or the ultimate good", MB 78, 1970, 262-267
B841 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Nirvāṇa", MW 45, 1970, 112-118. Also MB 79, 1971, 2-7
B841.1 Colin Johnson, "Buddhism and the Bhagavadgītā", WB 19.5, 1970, 127-129
B842 L.M.Joshi, Brahmanism, Buddhism and Hinduism. Kandy 1970
B842.1 R.N.Kak, "What dharma means in Buddhism", AP 61.1, 1970, 19-22
B843 David J. Kalupahana, "Causality--the central tenet in Buddhism", MB 78, 1970, 242-248
B844 Chitrarekha Kher, Buddhism as Presented by the Brahmanical Systems. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Poona 1970
B845 R.Mano, "On the 'three jñātās'", JIBSt 36, 1970, 1036-1042
B846 Haruhiko Masaki, "On the concept of sattva and its development", JIBSt 36, 1970, 983-993
B847 A.J.Prince, "The concept of Buddhahood in earlier and later Buddhism". JOSA 7.1-2, 1970, 87-118
B848 Huyen-vi Thich, "Right way to freedom from bondage", WB 18, 1970 - 19, 1970
B849 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Karma and rebirth", MB 78, 1970, 198-206
B850 Henry Van Zeyst, Problems Bared (Essay on Buddhism). Colombo 1970
B851 A.K.Warder, Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1970
B852 Fumimaro Watanabe, "The principles of reasoning and forms of argument in the early Buddhist canon", JIBSt 37, 1970, 469-476
B853 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of vision", Anjali 27-32. Reprinted AWBI 153-162
B854 Alex Wayman, "Buddhist dependent origination", HistR 10, 1970, 185-203
B855 H.P.Weerasekara and L.D.de S. Ubhayaratne (eds.), Dahan Suwanda Vesak Number. Colombo 1970
B856 A.C.Banerjee and S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bhūmi", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 74-81
B856.1 S. S. Barlingay, Significance of Pratītyasamutpāda, Sāmānyalakṣaṇ and Apoha. Poona 1971
B857 L.Stafford Betty, "The Buddhist-Humean parallels: postmortem", PEW 21, 1971, 237-254
B857.1 Buddhadasa, Anapanasati--Mindfulness of Breathing. three Volumes. Bangkok 1971, 1976, 1980, 1988
B858 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Pratītyasamutpāda in Buddhist philosophy", OH 19, 1971, 1-17. Reprinted in his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
B859 Dorothy C. Donath, Buddhism for the West. New York 1971
B59.5 Chandra Kanta Dutt, Nature of Reality in Buddhist Realism: a Comarative Study. 1971. Sumarized in RBS pp. 16-17
B860 Erich Frauwallner, Die Entstehung der buddhistischen Systeme. Gottingen 1971
B861 Anagarika Govinda, "The significance of meditation in Buddhism", MP 8, 1971, 229-235
B862 Herbert V. Guenther, Buddhist Philosophy in Theory and Practice. Baltimore 1972
B863 Neville Gunaratna, "A philosophical approach to the doctrine of kamma", MB 79, 1971, 8-13
B864 V.F.Gunaratna, "Rebirth explained", Wheel 167/169, 1971, 95 pp.
B865 H.Hudson, "Buddhist teaching about illusion", Religious Studies 7, 1971, 41-52
B867 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Bhoga", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 60-62
B868 Upali Karunaratne, "Bīja", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 105-108
B869 Upali Karunaratne, "Bhavāṅga", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 17-20
B870 Gadjin M. Nagao, "On the theory of the Buddha-body (Buddha-kāya)" (summary). TK 45.3, 1971, 1-2. In full at EB 6, 1973, 25-53
B871 Bhikkhu Nanamoli (Osbert Moore), A Thinker's Notebook: Posthumous Papers of a Buddhist Monk. Kandy 1971, 1980
B871.5 Sunthorn Na-Rangs, "Karma", WFBR 8.4, 1971, 12-20
B872 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bhūtatathatā", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 97-101
B873 Phra Maha Singhathon Narasabha, Buddhism. A Guide to a Happy Life. Bangkok 1971
B874 V.Pandey, "What is nirvāṇa?", JYI 17, 1971-72, 5-10
B874.1 Richard E. Peterson, "The primacy of non-duality", MW 45.4, 1971,
B875 R.Puligandla, "Buddhist analysis of identity and its psychological implications", MB 79, 1971, 144-157
B876 K.Bhaskara Rao, Taoism and Buddhism. Vijayawada 1971
B877 George Rupp, "The relationships between nirvāṇa and saṃsāra: an essay on the evolution of Buddhist ethics", PEW 21, 1971, 55-68
B878 H.Saddhatissa, "Process of rebirth in Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 334-338
B879 Melford E. Spiro, Buddhism and Society. London 1971
B880 Th.Stcherbatsky, "Philosophical doctrine of Buddhism", TSFP 9-34
B881 Francis Story, "Nibbāna", Wheel 165/166, 1971, 33-49
B882 Ledy Sayadaw, The Requisites of Enlightenment (Bodhipakkhīya Dīpanī). Translated by Sein Nyo Tun. Wheel 171/174, 1971, 126 pp.
B883 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The place of ātman in Buddhist thought", Darshana 41, 1971, 70-76
B884 P.Vajirana, "The Buddhist doctrine of nibbāna", Wheel 165/166, 1971, 1-32
B884.1 Vajirananvarorasa, "Dispassionateness (virāga)", WFBR 8.4, 1971, 6-11
B885 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhava", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 10-11
B886 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhāvanā", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 14-15
B887 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhayā", 'EnBud 3.1, 1971, 23-24
B888 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhūta", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 89-92
B889 Alex Wayman, "Buddhism", HRHHR 372-464
B890 Osamu Yoshida, "The idea of ātman--on neti neti ātmā" (in Japanese with English summary). ToG 41, 1971, 114-131
B891 Sumitrosankar Banerjee, "The development of the Buddhist and Advaita ethics", IPC 17, 1972, 116-124
B891.5 Egerton C. Baptist, The Buddhist Doctrine of Kamma. Colombo 1972
B892 Mervyn Fernando, "Self, reality and salvation in Christianity and Buddhism", IPQ 12, 1972, 116-124
B894 Lalmani Joshi, "Truth--a Buddhist perspective", JRS 4, 1972, 65-76
B895 Yuichi Kajiyama, "The body", EnBud 3.2, 1972, 255-262
B896 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Professor Hiriyanna on Buddhism", MO 5, 1972, 166-172
B897 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Bodhisattva", EnBud 3.2,1972, 224-233
B898 Chitrarekha Khar, "Some aspects of the concept of omniscience (sarvajñatā)", ABORI 53, 1972, 175-182
B899 S. Khosla, History of Buddhism in Kashmir. New Delhi 1972
B900 Etienne Lamotte, "Perspective chrétiennes et bouddhiques sur l'acte humain", BCLS 1972, 355-369
B901 Hideo Mineshima, "Die Existenz philosophie Karl Jaspers' und die buddhistische Mystik", JIBSt 21.1, 1972, l-6
B902 G.S.P.Misra, "The Buddhist theory of karman and some related problems", VJP 8.2, 1972, 34-44
B903 A.S.Mourya, "Critique of Buddhism and Vedānta", MB 80, 1972, 526-533
B904 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bodhicitta", EnBud 3.2, 1972, 184-189
B905 Kunihiko Nishiyama, "Justification of the recognition of Mahāyāna Buddhism in the Maitreya tradition" (in Japanese with English summary). KDTDR 4.1, 1972, 17-70
B906 Birendra Kumar Singh, The Buddhist Theory of Perception. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972
B907 Nirmala Chandra Sinha, "Vedānta and Buddhism", BRMIC 24, 1973, 355-369
B908 Donald K. Swearer, "Two types of saving knowledge in the Pāli suttas", PEW 22, 1972, 355-372
B909 Daniel Thomas, "The concept of soul in Buddhism", Religion and Society 19.4, 1972, 33-42
B910 Fumimaro Watanabe, "Logical arguments in the Dialogues (suttas)", JIBSt 20.2, 1972, 43-55
B911 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Karma, rebirth and memories of previous lives", MB 80, 1972, 350-356
B912 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Evidence for karma and rebirth", MB 80, 1972, 416-419
B913 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, Buddhism in India and Abroad. Calcutta 1973
B913.1 Andre Bareau, "La notion de personne dans le bouddhisme indien", Problemes de la personne, sous la direction de Ignace Meyerson, Paris 1973, 83-99
B914 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, L'ātman-brahman dans le bouddhisme ancien. Publications de l'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme Orient 90, Paris 1973
B915 H. Bechert, "Notes on the formation of Buddhist sects and the origins of Mahāyāna", GSI 6-18. Reprinted BCCRS 2, 23-34
B916 Caramutto Bhikkhu, "What is reborn--and why?", MW 48, 1973, 71-75
B918 L.S.Cousins, "Buddhist jhāna: its nature and attainment according to the Pāli sources", Religion 3, 1973, 115-131. Reprinted BCCRS 2, 34-51
B919 K. Dhammananda, "Buddhism is neither a theory nor a mere philosophy", MB 81, 1973, 197-198
B920 M.W.Padmasiri de Silva, Buddhist and Freudian Psychology. Colombo 1973
B921 Douglas A. Fox, The Vagrant Lotus: An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy. Philadelphia 1973
B922 Neville Gunaratne, "The moral sense (Kant and the Lord Buddha)", Buddhist 43, 1973, 107-111
B923 F.M.Hassnain, Buddhist Kashmir. New Delhi 1973
B924 Isaline B. Horner, "Attā and anattā", StudCompR 7, 1973, 31-34
B925 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist philosophy", WZKSOA 17, 1973, 161-176. (Same as MB110)
BB926 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Buddha-Nature", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 435-444
B926.1 Kazumitsu Kato, "A reflection on the question as a philosophy of assimilation in Buddhism', JAOS 92.3, 1973, 328-334
B927 G.P.Malalasekara, "Buddha", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 357-380
B928 Phiroz Mehta, "Buddhism and Yoga", MW 48, 1973, 30-38
B929 G.C.Nayak, "The problem of suffering: the Buddhist approach", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 191-200
B930 Enichi Ocho, "Buddha-kāya", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 423-426
B931 Vishwanath Pandey, "Buddhism and psychotherapy", JYI 19, 1973-74, 99-104
B932 C.S.Ranasinghe, "Influence of Buddhism in Schopenhauer and his contribution to Buddhism", Buddhist 32, 1973, 62-66
B933 H.Saddhatissa, "The root-causes of karma", MB 81, 1973, 175-180
B934 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The rise and the decline of Buddhism in India", MB 81, 1973, 338-348
B934.5 Lambert Schmithausen, "On the problem of the relation of spiritual practice and philosophical theory in Buddhism", GSI 235-250. Reprinted in BCCRS 1, 242-254
B935 H.Wolfgang Schumann, Buddhism. An Outline of its Teaching and Schools. Translated by Georg Feuerstein. London 1973; Wheaton 1974
B936 Sushanta Sen, "The Buddhist doctrine of no-soul (nairātmya- vāda)", VJP 10.1, 1973, 62-77
B937 Silacara, "The doctrine of anattā", MB 81, 1973, 262-265
B938 Donald K. Swearer, "Control and freedom: the structure of Buddhist meditation in the Pāli suttas", PEW 23, 1973, 445-456
B939 Koshiro Tamaki, "The fundamental aspect of dhamma in primitive Buddhism", JIBSt 21.2, 1973, 1-9
B940 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Buddhi", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 467-468
B941 Vishwanath Prasad Varma, Early Buddhism and Its Origins. New Delhi 1973
B942 Ian Watson, "Hindu cosmology and modern science: some remarks", StudCompR 7, 1973, 174-177
B943 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Reincarnation in Buddhist and Christian thought", Buddhist 43, 1973, 149-151
B944 Cyril H. Wilson, "Re-birth--fact or fiction?", MW 48, 1973, 66-71
B945 Benimadhab Barua, Prolegomena to a History of Buddhist Philosophy. Second edition. New Delhi 1974
B946 Beni Madhab Barua, Studies in Buddhism. Calcutta 1974
B947 Wendell C. Beane, "Buddhist causality and compassion", Religious Studies 10, 1974, 441-456
B948 Stephen Beyer (ed. and tr.), The Buddhist Experience: Sources and Interpretations. Encino, Calif. 1974
B949 Edward Conze, "The intermediate world", EB 7, 1974, 22-31
B950 Oscar Botto, Buddha il Buddhismo. Fossano 1974
B952 J.W.de Jong, "A brief history of Buddhist studies in Europe and America", EB 7, 1974. Published as monograph, Varanasi 1976
B953 David R. Griffin, "Buddhist thought and Whitehead's philosophy", IPQ 14, 1974, 261-284
B954 C. Gudmunsen, "On the Mahāyāna and Wittgenstein", Religion 4, 1974, 96-103
B955 Neville Gunaratne, "Karma and ethical problems", Buddhist 45.3-4, 1974, 24-27
B956 Christmas Humphreys, Exploring Buddhism. London 1974
B957 Kenneth K. Inada, "Time and temporality--a Buddhist approach", PEW 24, 1974, 171-180. Reprinted ETB 469-478
B957.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "On the sarvajñatva (omniscience) of Mahāvira and the Buddha", BSIBH 71-90. Reprinted CPBS 97-121
B958 David J. Kalupahana, "The Buddhist conception of time and temporality", PEW 24, 1974, 181-192. Reprinted ETB 479-490
B959 John M. Koller, "On Buddhist views of devouring time", PEW 24, 1974, 201-208. Reprinted ETB 491-498
B959.5 Lewis Lancaster, "Discussion of time in Mahāyāna texts", PEW 24, 1974, 209-214. Reprinted ETB 499-504
B960 Daigan and Alicia Matsunaga, "The concept of upāya in Mahāyāna Buddhist philosophy", JJRS 1, 1974, 51-72
B961 Nanananda, The Magic of the Mind. An Exposition of the Kālakarama Sutta. Kandey 1974
B962 Nyanaponika Thera (ed.), The Three Basic Facts in Existence III. Egolessness (anattā). Kandy 1974
B963 Sanjivan Prasad. "Concept of Godhead in Buddhism", IPC 19, 1974, 40-50
B964 N.H.Samtani, "Buddhist nirvāṇa and Upaniṣadic brahmanirvāṇa", PAIOC 27, 1974, 345-351
B965 Ramakant Sinari, "The experience of nothingness in Buddhism and existentialism", ContIP 273-293
B966 Bhikkhu Sumangala, Buddhist Meditation. Lalitpur, Nepal 1974
B967 James Doyle Thomas, The Self between East and West: Concepts of Self in Mead, Jung and Mahāyāna Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Claremont University 1974
B968 K.Venkata Ramanan, "Theory and practice in the Buddhist philosophy of Mahāyāna", PTP 439-446
B969 Alex Wayman, "The indeterminate-state dispute in Buddhism", in BSIBH. Reprinted in AWBI 251-267
B970 Alex Wayman, The Buddhist Tantras: Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism. London 1974
B971 David M. Williams, "The translation and interpretation of the twelve terms in the paṭiccasamuppāda", Numen 21, 1974, 35-63
B972 Solomon Abhayasekara, "Process of sense-perception in Buddhism", WB 1975, 31-37
B972.1 Masao Abe, "Mahāyāna Buddhism and Whitehead: a view by a lay student of Buddhism", PEW 25, 1975, 415-428
B973 Robert E. Allinson, "The Buddhist theory of instantaneous beings: the Ur-concept of Buddhism", EB 8.1, 1975, 133-148
B974 P.V.Bapat, "Vohāra: vyāhāra: vyavahāra", VRFV 27-33
B975 S.S.Barlingay, "Buddhism and change", RPBSI 71-81
B976 Stephen V. Beyer, "The doctrine of meditation", BAMP 148-158
B977 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the Brahman in Buddhist literature", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 1-8
B978 Donald H. Bishop, "Buddhism", ITAI 115-142
B979 Leonard A. Bullen, "Action and reaction in Buddhist teachings", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 51-66
B980 A.K.Chatterjee, Facets of Buddhist Thought. CalSktColRS 107, 1975
B981 Edward J.D.Conze, "Buddhist prajñā and Greek sophia", Religion 5, 1975, 160-167
B982 Francis H. Cook, "Nirvāṇa", BAMP 133-136
B983 K.C.Das, "The Buddhist soul-theory as an intermediary between Sāṃkhya and Advaita Vedānta", JUG 26-27, 1975-76, 1-6
B984 Douglas D. Daye, "Reflexivity and metalanguage games in Buddhist causality", PEW 25, 1975, 95-100
B985 Douglas D. Daye, "Cosmology", BAMP 123-126
B986 Lynn A. De Silva, The Problem of Self in Buddhism and Christianity. Colombo 1975; New York 1978
B987 R.C.Dwivedi, "Buddhist mysticism", RPBSI 100-120
B988 Ryotai Fukuhara, "On svabhāvavāda", RPBSI 92-90
B989 A.B.G., "The functions of consciousness and the process of perception from the standpoint of Buddhist psychology", MB 83, 1975, 394-399
B990 Luis O. Gomez, "Some aspects of the free-will question in the Nikāyas", PEW 25, 1975, 81-90
B991 Nina van Gorkom, "Questions and answers about kamma result", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 67-98
B992 H.V.Guenther, "Mahāmudrā--the method of self-realization", TJ 1.1, 1975, 5-23
B993 V.F.Gunaratne, "The Buddhist philosophy of change", WB 1975, 11-13
B993.1 Bina Gupta, The Conception of the Self in Hume and Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Southern Illinois University 1975
B994 Amanda W.P.Guruge, Buddhism: The Religion and Its Culture. Madras 1975
B995 G.G.Gyatso, "A study of the non-soul doctrine", JDBSDU 2, 1975, 3-7
B996 Kenneth K. Inada, "Munitz' concept of the world--a Buddhist response", PEW 25, 1975: 309, 351
B997 Kenneth K. Inada, "The metaphysics of Buddhist experience and the Whiteheadian encounter", PEW 25, 1975, 465-488
B998 David J. Kalupahana, Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. Honolulu 1975
B999 Y. Karunadasa, "The philosophical basis of early Buddhist thought", BQ 8.1, 1975, 10-17
B1000 Nathan Katz, "Kant, Nyāya, the absurd and Buddhism", MB 83, 1975, 358-359
B1001 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The rise of the Mahāyāna", BAMP 65-68
B1002 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The Prajñāpāramitā literature", BAMP 69-71
B1003 Lewis R. Lancaster, "Doctrines of the Mahāyāna", BAMP 72-75
B1004 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The oldest Mahāyāna sūtra: its significance for the study of Buddhist development", EB 18.1, 1975, 30-41
B1005 Joseph Masson, Le bouddhisme: chemin de liberation", Declue de Brouwer 1975
B1006 Donald W. Mitchell, "Buddhist theories of causation-- commentary", PEW 25, 1975, 101-106
B1007 G.S.P.Misra, "Reflections on the Buddhist doctrine of karma", JOI 25, 1975, 47-56
B1008 K.K.Mittal, "Reason and authority in Buddhism as a philosophy", JDBSDU 2, 1975, 21-23
B1009 Bhikkhu Nanasivaka, "Karma--the ripening fruit", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 24-50
B1010 Narada, "Rebirth is a tenet of Buddhism", WB 1975, 18-21
B1011 Nyanaponika Thera, "Reflections on kamma and its fruit", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 111-120
B1012 Piyadassi, "Compassion is the heart of Buddhism", WB 1975, 29-30
B1013 Dickwela Piyananda, "The Buddhist analysis of the living being", MB 83, 1975, 230-233
B1014 J.Barthelemy Saint-Hilaire, Buddhism in India and Sri Lanka. New Delhi 1975
B1015 Sudha Sengupta, "Fragments from Buddhist texts", RPBSI 197-208
B1016 S.M.Shah, "On the etymology of puggala or poggala", Sambodhi 4.3-4, 1975-76, 11-16
B1017 Francis Story, "Action", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 1-10
B1018 Francis Story, "Kamma and causality", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 10
B1019 Francis Story, "Karma and freedom", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 99-105
B1020 Francis Story, "'Collective karma'", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 106-110
B1021 Frederick Streng, "Reflections on the attention given to mental construction in the Indian Buddhist analysis of causality", PEW 25, 1975, 71-80
B1022 Doboom Tulku, "What is nirvāṇa?", translated by G.Kilty and B.Beresford. TJ 1.1, 1975, 87-94
B1022.1 Alex Wayman, "Purification of sin in Buddhism by vision and confession" in G.H.Sastri (ed.), A Study of Kleśa (Tokyo 1975). Reprinted UTK 395-416
B1023 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Indian philosophy and Buddhism", WB 1975, 61-63
B1023.1 Amarasiri Weerate, "Pre-existence, karma and rebirth", WFBR 12.2-3, 1975, 8-36
B1024 Masao Abe, "Non-being and MU in the metaphysical nature of negativity in the East and the West", BandJ 2, 52-60
B1025 Masao Abe, "Buddhist nirvāṇa: its significance in contemporary thought and life", BandJ 2, 61-67
B1026 Solomon Abeysekera, "Thought process preceding death", WB 1976, 53-56
B1027 Cassim R. Agere, "Dharma in Buddhism", MB 84, 1976, 32-39
B1027.1 A.C.Banerjee, "Nibbāna: the goal of life in Buddhism", BhM 1, 1976, 55-59
B1027.2 B.D.Bhikshu, Emancipation from the World. Kandy 1976
B1028 Buddharakkheta, "Law of karma and rebirth: a Buddhist perspective", BandJ 2, 95-117
B1028.5 Leonard A. Bu llen, A Technique of Living: based on Buddhist psyhchological principles. Kandy 1976
B1029 Sukumal Chaudhuri, "To practice meditation--why and how?", BandJ 2, 169-173
B1030 C.K.Datta, "The Buddhist theory of causation", QFT 143-149
B1031 Padmasiri de Silva, Tangles and Webs: Comparative Studies in Existentialism, Psychoanalysis and Buddhism. Colombo 1976
B1032 Padmasiri de Silva, "The psychology of emotions in Buddhist perspective", Wheel 237, 1976, 32 pp.
B1032.1 M.J.Dresden, "Khotanese (Saka) manuscripts, a provisional handlist", Varia 1976 (=Acta Iranica 16), Leiden 1977, 27-85
B1033 Michael Edwardes, In the Blowing Out of a Flame. London 1976
B1034 Helmut Eimer, Skizzen des Erlösungsweges in buddhistischen Begriffsreiden. Eine Untersüchung. Bonn 1976
B1035 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, Buddhism in Maharashtra. A History. Bombay 1976
B1037 Herbert V. Guenther, "The Buddhist path", MandS 85-92
B1038 L.M.Joshi, "Prolegomena on Buddhology", BandJ 2, 121-124
B1039 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "Wittgenstein, meaning-model and Buddhism", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 381-392
B1040 David J. Kalupahana, Buddhist Philosophy: A Historical Analysis. Honolulu 1976
B1041 D.J.Kalupahana, "Causality: the central tenet in Buddhism", BQ 9.1, 1976, 3-12
B1042 Bhadant Anand Kausalyayana, "Different schools of Buddhist philosophy", BandJ 2, 217-226
B1042.1 Snoinjo Kawasaki, Indian Buddhism. Tokyo 1976, 1977
B1043 Anoma Mahinde, "Kamma and rebirth", MB 84, 1976, 40-41
B1044 Marjorie C. Miller, "The concept of identity in Justus Buechler and Mahāyāna Buddhism", IPQ 16, 1976, 87-108
B1045 G.Misra, "Buddhist philosophy of language and its doctrine of apoha", BandJ 2, 13-17
B1046 Krishna Prasad Mishra, "An existentialist approach to Buddhism", BandJ 2, 135-139
B1047 Hajime Nakamura, "A survey of Mahāyāna Buddhism with bibiliographical notes", JICS 3, 1976: 60-145; 4, 1977, 77-135
B1048 Sunthorn Na-Rangsi, The Buddhist Concepts of Karma and Rebirth. Bangkok 1976
B1049 G.C.Nayak, "Some implications of the noble truths: a philosophical analysis", BandJ 2, 83-90
B1050 K.R.Norman, "Kriyāvāda and the existence of the soul", BandJ 2, 13-17
B1051 N.C.Padhi, "Nirvāṇa: a problem", BandJ 2, 118-120
B1052 Piyadassi, "Place of meditation in Buddhism", WB 1976, 32-34
B1053 Pradharmamahaviranuvair, "Samādhi", BandJ 2, 125-132
B1054 Vijay Rani, "Law of rebirth in the Buddhist philosophy of no-soul", KUJ 10, 1976, 344-347
B1055 Alec Robertson, "How does the mind function?", WB 1976, 37-42
B1056 Dhaneshwar Sahoo, "Orthodox authority and Buddhism", BandJ 2, 133-134
B1057 Lambert Schmithausen, "On the problem of the relation between spiritual practice and philosophical theory in Buddhism", GSI 2, 235-250
B1058 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the use of the word 'Hīnayāna' in the teaching of Buddhism", EB 9.2, 1976, 129-133
B1058.1 Mark Siderits, The Formlessness of the Good: Toward a Buddhist Theory of Value. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1976
B1059 Beohar Rajendra Simha, "Buddhism and social responsibility", ICQ 31.3, 1976, 6-11
B1059.1 Rina Shayamacharan Sircar, Psycho-Ethical Aspects of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1976
B1060 J.Frits Staal, "Making sense of the Buddhist tetralemma", PhilEW 122-131
B1061 Upendra Thakur, "The last phase of Buddhism in northeastern India", BandJ 1, 83-88
B1062 Alex Wayman, "Aspects of Hindu and Buddhist tantra", TJ 1.3-4, 1976, 32-44
B1063 Paul Younger, "Buddhism and the Indian religious tradition", BandJ 1, 47-52
B1063.5 Andre Bareau, "Caityika (school of Buddhism)", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 566-568
B1064 S.S.Barlingay, "Buddhism and change", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 459-467
B1064.1 Mireille Benista, "A propos du triratna", BEFEO 64, 1977, 43-82
B1065 R.W.Brockway and R.E.Florida, "Dukkha: a discussion of the Buddhist concept of suffering", BQ 9.4, 1977, 7-15
B1065.1 Buddharaksita, What Meditation Implies. Kandy 1977
B1066 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Insight and paradox in Buddhist thought", RIT 141-152
B1066.7 Jyotira Dhirasekhara, "Catupariśuddhiśila", B1066.7
B1066.8 Jyotira Dhirasekhara, "Calmness", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 607
B1067 Sieglinde Dietz, "Die epistemolographische Literature des indischen Buddhismus", ZDMG Supplement 19, 1977, 818-830
B1068 David Evans, "More on śūññatā", PBR 2, 1977, 109-113
B1069 V.F.Gunaratne, "The Buddhist law of karma", MB 85, 1977, 137-140
B1069.1 Anagarika Govinda, "From Theravāda to Zen", Bulletin of Tibetology 1977.1, 24-34
B1070 Bina Gupta, "Buddha and Hume: a popular comparison", IPQ 17, 1977, 135-146
B1071 Bina Gupta, "Another look at the Buddha-Hume 'connection'", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 371-386
B1072 Rita Gupta, "Certain aspects of the causal theories of the Buddhist, Hume and Mill: a comparative study", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 319-336. Revised and reprinted EDOM 1990, 7-22
B1073 Rita Gupta, "Twelve-membered dependent origination: an attempted reappraisal", JIP 5, 1977, 163-186. Revised and reprinted EDOM 23-32
B1073.5 Ratna Handurakande, "Caturviparyāya(parihāra)kathā", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 720
B1074 I.B.Horner, "The way to nibbāna", MB 85, 1977, 88-90
B1075 Daisaku Ikeda, Buddhism, the First Millennium. Translated by Burton Watson. Tokyo 1977
B1076 U. Jagarabhiwamsa, "What is nibbāna?", MB 85, 1977, 20-24
B1077 Bandula Jayawardhane, "Causality", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 1-11
B1078 David J. Kalupahana, "The notion of suffering in early Buddhism compared with some reflections of early Wittgenstein", PEW 27, 1977, 423-431
B1079 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Caraṇa", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 669
B1080 Upali Karunaratne, "Cariya", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 671-672
B1080.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Cariyā", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 673-674
B1080.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Cakkhu", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 572-574
B1081 Leslie Kawamura and Keith Scott, Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization. Emeryville, California 1977
B1081.1 Walter Randolph Kloetzli, The Teaching of Light. Toward a Mahāyānist Cosmology and its Place in Buddhist, Indian and Extra-Indian Perspectives. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1977
B1082 Thomasine Kushner, "Two bundle theories: a comparison of Hume's idea of the self with the Buddhist doctrine of anattā", Insight 2.2, 1977-78, 41-46
B1083 Etienne Lamotte, "Die bedingte Entstehung und die hochste Erleuchtung", BIEW 279-298
B1084 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The enigma of Buddhism: duḥkha and nirvāṇa", JD 2, 1977, 302-306
B1085 Charlene McDermott, "A comparative investigation of the awareness of duḥkha", PEW 27, 1977, 443-448
B1086 John Calhoun Merrill, "Korzybskian semantics and Buddhism: some philosophical parallels", Asian Profile 5, 1977, 453-462
B1087 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Buddhist view of omniscience", JDBSDU 4, 1977, 20-26
B1088 E.Nandissara Nayaka, "Consciousness in Buddhism", BCWCC 62-66
B1089 Hajime Nakamura, "The problem of self in Buddhist philosophy", RIT 99-118
B1089.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Cakra", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 576-579
B1089.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Cakravartin", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 591-596
B1090 G.C.Nayak, "Some implications of the noble truths", MB 85, 1977, 2-9
B1091 Viswanath Pandey, "The Buddhist view of self", BCWCC 52-61
B1092 R.K.Raval, "Some misconceptions about Buddha and their refutation", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 441-458
B1093 Noble Ross Reat, "Karma and rebirth in the Upaniṣads and Buddhism", Numen 24, 1977, 163-185
B1094 Alec Robertson, "The realities of life", WB 1977, 19-23
B1095 Satyaprakash, Buddhism: A Select Bibliography. Haryana 1977
B1096 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur buddhistischen Lehre von der dreifachen Leidhaftigkeit", ZDMG Supplement 19, 1977, 918-931
B1096.5 Gregory Schopen, "Sukhāvatī as a generalized religious goal in Sanskrit Mahāyāna sūtra literature", IIJ 19, 1977, 177-201. Reprinted FFMBI 154-189
B1097 H. Saddhatissa, "Anattā, the crux of Buddhism", MB 85, 1977, 84-87
B1098 Anima Sengupta, "The central core of Buddhist philosophy", ESOSIP 53-60
B1099 Arvind Sharma, "Buddhism and dialogue in ancient India", BQ 10.1, 1977, 15-22
B1100 R.P.Sharma, "The problem of evil in Buddhism", JD 2, 1977, 307-311
B1101 Nemi Chandra Shastri, "Bhakti cult in Mahāyāna", PhilR 96-101
B1102 Lilian Silburn (tr.), Le bouddhisme. Librarie Antheme Fayard 1977
B1103 K.P.Sinha, "The theory of momentariness and its defence", JUG 28-29, 1977-78, 45-59
B1104 Ninian Smart, "Nirvāṇa and timelessness", BQ 10.1,1977, 9-14
B1104.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Chala, jāti and nigrahasthāna and the Buddhist philosophers", JBRS 63-64, 1977-78, 779-787
B1105 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "La doctrine del dharma en il budismo", BAEO 13, 1977, 105-132
B1106 A.K.Warder, "Feudalism and Mahāyāna Buddhism", in R.S.Sharma and Vivekanand Jha (eds.), Indian Society: Historical Probings. In Memory of D.D.Kosambi (New Delhi 1977), 156-174
B1107 Alex Wayman, "Who understands the four alternatives in the Buddhist texts?", PEW 27, 1977, 3-21. Reprinted in AWBI 225-250; also BWP 450-472
B1108 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Antarābhava--the intermediate state between death and rebirth", MB 85, 1977, 111-116
B1109 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Mahāyāna Buddhism in Ceylon", WB 1977, 39-43
B1110 W.G.Weeratne, Individual and Society in Buddhism. Colombo 1977
B1111 K.D.P.Wickremasinghe, "The Buddhist view of self", BCWCC 47-51
B1112 N.V.Banerjee, Buddhism and Marxism. New Delhi 1978
B1113 Andre Bareau, "Sufrimiento y condicion humaine en el budismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 307-315
B1114 Heinz Bechert, "Central Asian manuscripts and Buddhist studies", AIFBS 15-16
B1115 N.N.Bhattacharya, "A survey of the studies on Buddhist sects", JDBSDU 5, 1978, 12-19
B1116 Buddhadasa Bhikkhu, "Three universal characteristics", MB 86, 1978, 2-8
B1117 J.W.Boyd, "El sendero de la liberacion de dolor en el budismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 316-328
B1118 John Ross Carter, Dhamma, Western Academic and Sinhalese Buddhist Interpretations. A Study of Religious Concepts. Tokyo 1978
B1119 Sudhakar Chattopadhyaya, Reflections on the Tantras. Delhi 1978
B1120 Deo Brat Chaube, "Mind-body relationship in Buddhist philosophy", BhM 4, 1978-79, 44-46
B1121 R.Corless, "La liberacion budista das de la perspective cristiana", Concilium 136, 1978, 390-407
B1122 D.Dubarle, "Espitirualidad budista y sentido cristiano de Dias", Concilium 136, 1978, 378-389
B1123 H.Dumoulin, "La liberacion en el budismo. Reflexiones sobre la doctrina budista antiqua", Concilium 136, 1978, 329-339
B1123.5 Heinrich Dumoulin, Begenung mit dem Buddhismus. Freiburg im Breslau 1978, 1982, 1991
B1124 Robert Duquenne, "The cosmic elements in Buddhist meditation", TICOJ 23, 1978, 32-48
B1125 Robert Duquenne, "Heterodox views on the elements according to Buddhist testimonies", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 9-14
B1126 Luis O. Gomez, "Karuṇābhāvanī: notes on the meaning of Buddhist compassion", TJ 3.2, 1978, 33-59
B1127 George Grimm, Buddhist Wisdom: The Mystery of the Self. Translated by Carroll Aikins, edited by M. Keller-Grimm. Delhi 1978
B1128 G.G.Gyatso, "The origin and development of the Buddhist philosophical schools", JDBSDU 5, 1978, 20-24
B1129 Roderick Hindery, Comparative Ethics in Hindu and Buddhist Traditions. Delhi 1978
B1130 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The conditioned genesis of the individual", BQ 11.1, 1978 - 11.2-3, 1978-9, 49-64
B1131 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The contemporary relevance of Buddhist philosophy", Wheel 258, 1978, 1-32
B1132 Elvin W. Jones, "Buddhist theories of existents: the systems of two truths", MBMTP 3-45
B1133 Lalmani Joshi, "The meaning of nirvāṇa", JRS 6, 1978, 68-74
B1134 W.S.Karunaratna, "Man in society: the Buddhist view", MB 86, 1978, 9-18
B1135 B.V.Kishan, "Some aspects of Buddhism", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 89-98
B1136 G.P.Malalasekara, "Philosophical implications of Pañca Śīla", MB 86, 1978, 156-166
B1137 G.S.P.Misra, "The Buddhist conception of social change and the Buddhist social ethics", Indica 15, 1978, 69-82
B1138 Pradyot Kumar Mukhopadhyay, "Being and being known", CPP 91-101
B1139 Hajime Nakamura, "A survey of Mahāyāna Buddhism with Bibliographical notes II-IV", JICS 4-5, 1978
B1140 Ashin Nandavumsa, "Significance of insight meditation", CBWTC 56-60
B1141 G.C.Pande, "Reflections on aesthetics from a Buddhist point of view", KCV 3, 113-126
B1142 Raimundo Panikkar, "Śūnyatā and pleroma: the Buddhist and Christian response to the human predicament", JRS 6, 1978, 16-34
B1143 Walpola Rahula, Zen and the Taming of the Bull. Towards the Definition of Buddhist Thought. London 1978
B1144 Shanta Ratnayaka, "The religious interpretation of nirvāṇa", BQ 11.1, 1978, 20-30
B1144.1 Glyn Richards, "Conceptions of self in Wittgenstein, Hume, and Buddhism: an analysis and comparison", Mon 61.1, 1978, 42-55
B1145 Alec Robertson, "Can one attain nirvāṇa?", Buddhist 48, 1978, 71-74
B1146 M.S.Sangharakshita, "Dialogo entre budismo y critianismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 367-377
B1147 L. Schmithausen, "Zur Struktur des erlosenden Erfahrung in Buddhismus", TVH 121-134
B1148 Tan-Yun Shan, "The fundamental doctrines of Buddhism and meditation", MB 86, 1978, 116-121
B1149 Arvind Sharma, "Tilakkhana: a note", MB 86, 1978, 167-170
B1150 J.L.Shaw, "Negation and the Buddhist theory of meaning", JIP 6, 1978, 59-77
B1151 Karunesha Shukla, "Problems and perspectives in Buddhist research", AIFBS 27-30
B1152 Sanghasen Singh, "A critical note on nirvāṇa", Glory of India 2.2, 1978, 20-23
B1153 Atul N. Sinha, "Buddhist studies in India", AIFBS 12-14
B1154 Geshe Sopa, "Śamathavipaśyanāyuganaddha: the two leading principles of Buddhist meditation", MBMTP 46-65
B1155 E.Steinkellner, "Yogische Erkenntnis als Problem in Buddhismus", TVH 121-134
B1156 Francis Story, "Buddhist mental therapy", MB 86, 1978, 219-228
B1157 Robert A.F.Thurman, "Buddhist hermeneutics", JAAR 46, 1978, 19-40
B1158 Alex Wayman, "Indian Buddhism", JIP 6, 1978, 415-427
B1159 R.G.de S.Wettimuny, The Buddhist Teaching and the Ambiguity of Existence. Kandy 1978
B1160 Osamu Yoshida, "Dependent origination. Central theory of Buddhism", JICS 5, 1978, 23-47
B1160.1 H.W.Bailey, Dictionary of Khotan Saka. Cambridge 1979
B1161 Andre Bareau, "Benares et le Bouddhisme antique", LSFV 471-476
B1162 H. Bechert, "Buddhistische literatur", EIDI 66-79
B1163 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Notes bouddhiques", ITaur 7, 1979, 107-114
B1163.1 Buddharakkhita, "Karma and rebirth", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 14-18
B1165 Padmasiri de Silva, An Introduction to Buddhist Psychology. London 1979
B1166 Gary Doore, "The 'radically empiricist' interpretation of early Buddhist nirvāṇa", Religious Studies 15, 1979, 65-70
B1166.5 Charles Hartshorne, "'Emptiness' and 'fullness' in Asiatic and Western thought", JCB 6, 1979, 411-420
B1167 R.E.Emmerick, A Guide to the Literature of Khotan. SPBOR 3, 1979. Second edition, revised and enlarged, Tokyo 1992
B1168 Arthur L. Herman, "A solution to the paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 29, 1979, 91-94
B1169 Shohei Ichimura and B.P.Kirthisinghe, "Human rights and the Buddhist concept of law and norm", MB 87, 1979, 182-197
B1170 Kenneth K. Inada, "Problematics of the Buddhist nature of self", PEW 29, 1979, 141-148
B1171 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Mahāyāna Buddhism and the philosophy of prajñā", StudPB 197-206. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 89-98
B1172 W.S.Karunaratne, "Change", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 115-123
B1173 W.S.Karunaratyne, "Citta", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 169-180
B1174 C.R.Lama, "Two truths in the Mahāyāna and meditation", MB 87, 1979, 25-30
B1175 Esho Mikogami, "Some remarks on the concept of arthakriyā", JIP 7, 1979, 79-94
B1176 Narada Thera, La doctrine bouddhique de la renaissance. Translated by A.Migot. Paris 1979
B1177 Susmita Pande, "Conceptual background of development of bhakti in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JDBSDU 6, 1979, 74-85
B1178 Juan Perez-Remon, "The simile of the pith (sāra) in the Nikāyas and its becoming the anattāvāda", BAEO 15, 1979, 71-94
B1179 Ismael Quiles, "Nirvāṇa and metaphysical experience", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 91-98
B1180 T.N.Vasudeva Rao, Buddhism in the Tamil Country. Annamalainagar 1979
B1180.1 N. Aiyaswami Sasatri, "Four schools of Buddhism", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 131-138
B1181 J.-P. Schnetzler, Le Meditation Bouddhique. Bases théoriques et techniques. Paris 1979
B1182 Gregory Schopen, "Mahāyāna in Indian inscriptions", IIJ 21, 1979, 1-20. Reprinted FFMBI 223-246
B1183 Mark Siderits, "A note on the early Buddhist theory of truth", PEW 29, 1979, 491-500
B1184 Francis Story, "Kamma and causality", MB 87, 1979, 11-17
B1185 A.L.Thakur, "Chala, jāti and nigrahasthānas and the Buddhist philosophers", Prajnaloka 47-52
B1185.5 Lobsang Therchen, The Logic and Debate Tradition of India, Tibet, and Mongolia: History, Reader, Resources. Howell, N.J. 1979
B1186 Gishin Tokiwa, "On the tathāgata-garbha-paryāya", JIBSt 28.l, 1979, 21-66
B1186.5 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Saṃsāra, anāditva y nirvāṇa", BAEO 15, 1979, 95-114
B1187 A.K.Warder, "The ghosts' view of nirvāṇa", BK 8, 1979, 169-179
B1188 Alex Wayman, "The twenty reifying views", in StudPB. Reprinted in AWBI 215-224
B1189 Wayne Alt, "There is no paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 521-528
B1189.1 B. Bhikshu, Transcendental Dependent Arising. Kandy 1980
B1190 Donald H. Bishop, "Is there a Buddhist economic philosophy?", MB 88, 1980, 47-55
B1191 S.K.Chakre, "The place of Buddhism in world thought and culture", CBWTC 111-117
B1192 Radhakrishna Choudhury, "Aspects of Buddhist thought", CBWTC 196-201
B1193 Edward Conze, "Contributions in Buddhist thought", IEB 41-52
B1194 U.Dhammaratne, "The mental world in the Buddhist perspective", CBWTC 34-40
B1195 Peter Fenner, The Path of Knowledge (jñānayoga) in Mahāyāna Buddhism. Durham, England 1980
B1195.5 Mitchell Ginsberg, The Far Shore: Vipassanā, the practice of Insight. London 1980; New Delhi 1996
B1196 Chinmoy Goswami, "Time, change and causality: a comparative study between von Wright and Buddhism", Philosophica 9, 1980, 51-62
B1196.1 Rita Gupta, "The Buddhist doctrine of momentariness and its presuppositions", JIP 8, 1980, 47-68; also EDOM 1990, 116-141
B1197 Masaaki Hattori, "Apoha and pratibhā", SISDI 61-74
B1198 A.L.Herman, "Ah, but there is no paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 529-532
B1199 Yoel Hoffmann, The Idea of Self--East and West. A Comparison between Buddhist Philosophy and the Philosophy of David Hume. Calcutta 1980
B1199.5 Roger R. Jackson, "Matching concepts", JAAR 57, 1980, 567-589. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C. Dragonetti in REB 3, 1992, 57-95
B1200 D.J.Kalupahana, "Causality--the central tenet in Buddhism", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 5-9
B1201 J.W.Kamstra, "Skilful means as a 'germinative principle'. Some remarks on a concept in Mahāyāna Buddhism", Numen 27, 1980, 270-277
B1202 Yensho Kanakura, Hindu-Buddhist Thought in India. Translated by Shotaro Iida and Neal Donner. Yokohama 1980
B1202.1 Ananda Kausalyayana, An Intelligent Man's Guide to Buddhism. New Delhi 1980; Nagpur 1992
B1203 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Philosophical basis of Buddhism", Buddhist 51.7, 1980, 3-4, 15
B1204 Dickwela Piyananda Mahathera, "A new interpretation of the doctrine of dependent origination", MB 88, 1980, 58-62
B1205 M.J.Marasingha, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 13-15
B1206 James P. McDermott, "Karma and rebirth in early Buddhism", KRCIT 165-192
B1207 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Scientific temper as the Buddhist contribution to world culture", CBWTC 106-110
B1207.5 Jean Nadou, Buddhists of Kaśṃīr. Translated from French byJ.Brereton and Claudine Pieran. Delhi 1980
B1208 Gadjin M. Nagao, "Tranquil flow of mind: an interpretation of upekṣā", IEB 245-258
B1209 Ingrid Naiman, "Past karma in the horoscope", AB 101, 1980, 542-546
B1210 Ashin Nanadavumsa, "Significance of insight meditation", CBWTC 56-60
B1211 Seetha Neelaskantam, "Seminar on Mahāyāna Buddhism", AB 101, 1980, 196-199
B1212 Puspa Niyogi, Buddhism in Ancient Bengal. Calcutta 1980
B1213 Gerhard Oberhammer and Hans Waldenfels, Überlieferungs-struktur und Offenbarung. Publications of the de Nobili Research Library, Occasional Papers 1. Wien 1980
B1214 Gananath Obeyesekere, "The rebirth eschatology and its transformations: a contribution to the sociology of early Buddhism", KRCIT 137-164
B1215 Viswanath Pandey, "Some problems in Buddhist philosophy", MB 88, 1980, 104-105
B1216 W.Rahula, "Psychology of Buddhist meditation", IEB 267-280
B1216.1 Pabitrakumar Roy, "The logic of Buddhist moral discourse", VJR 5, 1980, 29-38
B1217 Frank Reynolds, "Contrasting modes of action: a comparative study of Buddhist and Christian ethics", HistR 20, 1980, 128-146
B1218 Joseph F. Roccasalvo, "Greek and Buddhist wisdom: an encounter between East and West", IPQ 20, 1980, 73-86
B1219 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "Ahiṃsā and vegetarianism in the history of Buddhism", BSWR 234-241
B1220 Ulrich Schneider, Einführung in den Buddhismus. Dharmstadt 1980
B1221 K.M.Shrivastava, "Contribution of Buddhism to Indian religious systems", CBWTC 202-213
B1222 William Stablein, "The medical soteriology of karma in the Buddhist Tantric tradition", KRCIT 193-216
B1223 P. Amara Thera, "The tangible way to nibbāna", MB 88, 1980, 2-9
B1224 Robert A.F. Thurman, "Transcendence and the sacred in the Mahāyāna middle way", JRS 8.1, 1980, 32-50
B1225 John Visvader, "Reply to Wayne Alt's 'There is no paradox of desire in Buddhism'", PEW 30, 1980, 533-534
B1226 K.N.Upadhyaya, "The impact of the bhakti movement on the development of Mahāyāna Buddhism", SHB 349-358
B1227 Alex Wayman, "The sixteen aspects of the four noble truths and their opposites", JIABS 3.2, 1980, 67-76. Reprinted AWBI 117-129
B1228 Alex Wayman, "Dependent origination--the Indo-Tibetan tradition", Journal of Chinese Philosophy 7, 1980, 275-300. Reprinted in AWBI 163-192
B1229 Alex Wayman, "Notes on metaphoric transfer", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 275-285
B1230 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Indian philosophy and Buddhism", Buddhist 50.10, 1980, 10-12
B1231 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Evidence for survival", Buddhist 50.10, 1980, 12-41; 50.11, 1980, 17-19; 50.12, 1980, 13-15; 51.5, 1980, 13-16
B1232 Isshi Yamada, "Premises and implications of 'interdependence' (pratītyasamutpāda)", SHB 373-400
B1233 Solomon Abeyesekera, "The process of sense-cognition in Buddhism", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 39-47
B1233.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahāyāna Buddhism: its modifications", MB 89, 1981, 109-110
B1234 Arthur L. Basham, "The evolution of the concept of the bodhisattva", BSDB 19-60
B1235 Narendra Nath Bhattacharya, History of Researches on Indian Buddhism. New Delhi 1981
B1236 Maria Boxberg, Ein Grundproblem Menschlicher Existenz. Zur buddhistische Erlösungslehre. Albenberge 1981
B1237 Douglas Dunsmore Daye, "Aspects of the Indian and Western traditions of formal logic and their comparisons", BWP 54-79
B1238 V.N.Deshpande, "Impact of Buddhism on Indian culture", PTG 15.4, 1981, 48-57
B1239 M.W.Padmasiri De Silva, "The conflict between analytic philosophy and existantialism in Buddhist perspective", BWP 121-133
B1240 Paul J. Griffiths, "Buddhist hybrid English: some notes on philology and hermeneutics for Buddhologists", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 17-32
B1240.5 Paul Sheldon Groner, Saicho and the Bodhisattva Precepts. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1979; Ann Arbor 1981
B1241 William Grosnick, "Nonorigination and nirvāṇa in the early Tathāgatagarbha", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 33-43
B1242 H.V.Guenther, "Preliminaries for spiritual growth. Psychological implications of the preparatory stage in Buddhism", StIndPh 257-266
B1243 Aruna Haldar, "Buddhism--its rise and development", PBh 1, 1981, 62-75
B1244 Steven Heine, "Dionysus against the Buddha: Nietzche's 'yes' and the Buddhist 'no'", BWP 244-266
B1245 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist dialectical methods and their structural identity", JBRS 67-68, 1981-83, 271-282
B1246 Kenneth K. Inada, "Problematics of the Buddhist nature of self", BWP 267-286
B1246.1 Padmanabha S. Jaini, "Tīrthaṃkara-prakṛti and the Bodhisattva path", JPTS 9, 1981, 96-104
B1247 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "On the notion of verification in Buddhism and in logical positivism: a brief philosophical study", BWP 287-305
B1248 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Buddhist view of biological conception", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 55-56
B1249 Khantipala, Calm and Insight. A Buddhist Manual for Meditators. London 1981
B1250 Karen Christian Lang, "Via Negativa in Mahāyāna Buddhism and gnosticism", EB 14.1, 1981, 43-60
B1250.5 Trevor Oswald ling, A Dictionary of Buddhism: Indian and South-East Asian. Calcutta 1981
B1250.6 Trevor Ling, The Buddha's Philosophy of Man: Early Indian Buddhist Dialogues. London 1981, 1993
B1251 Lokeshwarananda, "Buddhism and Vedānta", Bulletin of Tibetology 1981.2, 1-33
B1252 Graeme MacQueen, "Inspired speech in early Mahāyāna Buddhism", Religion 1.1, 1981 - 1.2, 1982.
B1253 N.G.Mahadevappa, "Buddhism and God", PTG 15.4, 1981, 24-29
B1254 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Temporality and timelessness of Buddhist philosophy", BCW 66-70
B1254.5 Charlene McDermott, "Pratityasamutpāda: toward a structuralist analysis", JCP 8, 1981, 437-450
B1255 Gadjin M. Nagao, "The bodhisattva returns to this world", BSDB 61-80
B1256 Nanajivaka, "Buddhism and modern philosophies of existence", BWP 328-378
B1257 Steve Odin, "Fantasy variation and the horizon of openness: a phenomenological interpretation of Tantric Buddhist enlightenment", IPQ 21, 1981, 419-436
B1257.1 R. Sri Pathmanatham, "The Buddhist doctrine of kamma", MB 89, 1981, 185-190
B1257.2 Geshe Rabten, The Mind and Its Functions. Edited by Stephen Batchelor. Switzerland 1981, 1992
B1258 Walpola Rahula, "Psychology of Buddhist meditation", Buddhist 52.2, 1981, 6-9; 52.3, 1981, 3-6
B1259 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On the supramundane and the divine in Buddhism", BWP 421-424
B1260 H. Saddhatissa Maha Thera, "Nibbāna", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 9-21
B1260.1 N.H.Samtani, "Nirvāṇa and ākāśa: significance of analogy", MB 89, 1981, 83-86
B1261 L. Schmithausen, "On some aspects of descriptions or theories of 'liberating insight' and 'enlightenment' in early Buddhism", SzumJB 199-250
B1262 Sushanta Sen, "Is Buddhism a radical departure from Upaniṣadic Hinduism?", VQ 47.1-2, 1981, 48-72
B1263 Arvind Sharma, "Rune E.A.Johansson's analysis of citta", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 101-107
B1264 Om Prakash Singh, "Buddhism in the age of Śaṃkara", BCW 160-168
B1264.1 K.P.Sinha, The concept of nirvāṇa in Buddhism", JAssamRS 26, 1981-82, 27-32
B1265 A.Sola-Leris, "Vipassanā--Buddhist meditation and insight into the nature of existence", BQ 13.1-2, 1981, 3-9
B1266 Vijay Kumar Thakur, "Significance of the middle way and the noble eightfold path in a changing world", BCW 116-127
B1267 Gishin Tokiwa, "The tathāgata entering the womb (garbha)", JIBSt 30.1, 1981, 1-5
B1268 Ringo Tulki, "The Mahāyāna concept of dhāraṇī", TandT 134-137
B1269 Alfonso Verdu, The Philosophy of Buddhism: A 'Totalistic' Synthesis. The Hague 1981
B1271 Karel Werner, "Bodhi and arahattaphala: from early Buddhism to early Mahayana", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 70-86. Reprinted BSAM 167-181
B1271.5 Robert Zeuschner, "The understanding of karma in early Ch'an Buddhism", JCP 8, 1981, 379-426
B1272 Hiroshi Abika, "The aspect of great joy", TPW 1.1, 1982, 8
B1272.1 H.W.Bailey, "A survey of excepted texts of Khotanese literature", in The Culture of the Śakas in Ancient Iranian Khotan (New York 1982), Chapter 4
B1273 Heinz Bechert, "A collection of 'minor' texts from the Buddhist Sanskrit canon", RSSI 89-94
B1273.1 H. Bechert, "Étude de Bouddhisme", Annuaire du College de France 1982-1983, Résumé de Cours et Travaux (Paris 1982), 573-575
B1274 Bela Bhattacharya, "Dependent origination in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 1982.4, 4-13
B1274.5 Hsueh-li Cheng, "Causality as soteriology: an analysis of the centeral philosophy of Buddhism", JCP 9, 1982, 423-440
B1275 John B. Cobb, Jr., Beyond Dialogue. Toward a Mutual Transformation of Christianity and Buddhism. Philadelphia 1982
B1276 Gayatri Dasgupta, "Buddhism during the Pāla period", Indian Dissertation Abstracts 11.1-2, 1982, 119-121
B1276.5 Jeremy H.C.S. Davidson, An Shyhgan: the Man and His Translations. 1982. Summarized in RBS pp. 53-55
B1277 Paul J. Griffiths, "Notes towards a critique of Buddhist karmic theory", Religious Studies 18, 1982, 277-292. Reprinted IPE 4, 253-268
B1278 C.H.Gunasekere, Sense in Buddhism. 1982
B1279 Anand W.P. Guruge, The Miracle of Instruction. Further Facets of Buddhism. Colombo 1982
B1279.1 John Handley, Buddhism versus Brahmanism. Ph.D.Thesis, New York University 1982
B1280 A.L.Herman, "Two dogmas of Buddhism", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 87-108
B1281 F.J.Hoffmann, "Rationality in early Buddhist four-fold logic", JIP 10, 1982, 309-337
B1282 Frank J. Hoffmann, "The Buddhist empiricism thesis", Religious Studies 18, 1982, 151-158
B1283 Yuichi Kajiyama, "On the meanings of the words bodhisattva and mahāsattva in Prajñāpāramitā literature", IBSDJ 271-286. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 71-88
B1284 David Loy, "Enlightenment in Buddhism and Advaita Vedānta: are nirvāṇa and mokṣa the same?", IPQ 22, 1982, 65-74
B1284.1 John Howard Marks, Dispassion and the Ethical Life: An Investigation of Causal and Conceptual Connections among Belief, Desire, Emotion, and the Good (with Frequent Reference to Buddhism). Ph.D.Thesis, University of Connecticut 1982
B1285 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Concept of man: the Buddhist view", IPA 15, 1982-83, 88-95
B1285.0 Sodo Mori, "The Vitaṇḍavādins (sophists) as seen in the Pāli Aṭṭhakathās", Pali Bukkyo Bunka Kenkyu (Kyoto 1987). Reprinted StPaliCom 207-226
B1285.1 Kumato Morita, Lotze's Conception of the Soul Compared with that of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1982
B1286 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "A Buddhist doubt on the discovery of ātman in nistai or meditation", SaivS 17, 1982, 10-15
B1287 Steve Odin, "Alchemical imagination and psychic transformation in Jungian depth psychology and the Buddhist Tantras", IPQ 22, 1982, 265-274
B1288 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, The Way to Nirvāṇa. Six Lectures on Ancient Buddhism as a Discipline of Salvation. BIBS 3, 1982
B1289 Hari Shankar Prasad, The Concept of Time in Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Australian National University, 1982
B1290 Sheo Kumar Singh, History and Philosophy of Buddhism. Patna 1982
B1291 Nirmal C. Sinha, "Buddhism: life and science", BRMIC 33, 1982, 99-103
B1292 Ernst Steinkellner, "The spiritual place of the epistemological tradition in Buddhism", NanB 49, 1982, 1-15. Reprinted BCCRS 5, 259-271
B1293 Biraja K. Tripathi, "Pessimism in Indian philosophy", PTG 17.1, 1982, 1-8
B1294 Keisho Tsukamoto, "A history of northwest India and its Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary), HBTK 267-368
B1295 Shizuteru Ueda, "Emptiness and fullness in Mahāyāna Buddhism", EB 15.1, 1982, 9-37
B1296 A.K.Warder, "A strategy for Buddhist research", PBBK 1, 149-170
B1297 Jeffrey D. Watts, "Necessity and sufficiency in the Buddha's causal schema", PEW 32, 1982, 407-424
B1298 Alex Wayman, "The thought of enlightenment and the Bodhisattva path", Dreloma Drepung Loseling Magazine 9-10, 1982-83, 28-36
B1298.1 Alex Wayman, "The meaning of death in Buddhism", Studia Missionalia 31, 1982. Reprinted UTK 311-332
B1299 Susumu Yamaguchi, Mahāyāna Way to Buddhahood--Theology of Enlightenment. Los Angeles 1982
B1300 Katherine K. Young, "The issue of Buddha as Vedagu, with reference to the formation of the dhamma and the dialectic with the Brahmins", JIABS 5.2, 1982, 110-120
B1301 Zahiruddin Ahmad, "The womb of the Tathāgata or Buddhist monism", JOSA 15-16, 1983-84, 27-44
B1301.1 H.W.Bailey, "Khotanese Saka literature", The Cambridge History of Iran, Volume 3.2 (Cambridge 1983), 1230-1243
B1302 Stephen Batchelor, Alone With Others: an Existential Approach to Buddhism. New York 1983
B1303 Angraj Chaudhury, "Elements of Mahāyāna in the Sutta-Nipāta", Prajna-Bharati 3, 1983, 45-52
B1304 Henry Cruise, "Early Buddhism: some recent misconceptions", PEW 33, 1983, 149-166
B1304.1 Bimala Das, "Anote on the Buddhist concept of causality in the light of some views of Western philosophers", JAssamRS 27, 1983, 47-51
B1305 Satchidananda Dhar, "The impact of Buddhism on Indian life", BRMIC 34, 1983: 99, 123, 155
B1305.1 S.H.Divatia, "Some remarks about Buddhist philosophy:, GRSJ 45.2, 1983, 24-34
B1306 R.C.Dutt, Buddhism and Buddhist Civilization in India. Delhi 1983
B1306.1 Philip M. Eden, "The early development of Mahāyāna Buddhism", MB 57, 1983, 77-82
B1307 Mirko Fryba, "Focusing der Achtsamkeit and satī meditation", Bodhi Baum 8.1, 1983, 13-16
B1308 Swati Ganguli, "A study on pratītyasamutpāda", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 21-26
B1309 Henpitigedera Gnanawasa, "Causes and conditions of survival-- the dhamma way", YB 1983, 179-182
B1310 Anagarika Govinda, Buddhistische Reflexionen. Wege der Befreiung ohne Verleugnung der eignenen Wurzeln. 1983
B1311 Paul John Griffiths, Indian Buddhist Meditation Theory. History, Development and Systematization. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1983
B1312 Victor A. Gunasekere, "Pre-existence, re-incarnation, and re-birth", YB 1983, 45-48
B1313 Ananda W.P. Guruge, "Buddhist approach to survival and development", YB 1983, 87-96
B1314 Peter Harvey, "Developing a self without boundaries", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 115-126
B1314.1 A. L. Herman, "Two dogmas of Buddhism", Darshana 23.1, 1983, 43-59. Reprinted PaliBud 1996, 159-174
B1315 Akira Hirakawa, "Mañjuśrī and the rise of Mahāyāna Buddhism", Journal of Asian Studies (Madras) 1.1, 1983, 12-33
B1316 Paul Hoornaert, "Vikalpa and nirvikalpa--the Bodhisattva's search for truth" (in Japanese with English summary), TISGR 10, 1983, 59-77
B1317 Nolan Pliny Jacobson, Buddhism and the Contemporary World. Carbondale 1983
B1318 Lal Mani Joshi, Discerning the Buddha. A Study of Buddhism and the Brahmanical Hindu Attitude to It. New Delhi 1983
B1319 Nathan Katz, "Buddhism and Marxism on alienation and suffering", IndPQ 10, 1983, 255-262
B1319.1 Sister Khema, Meditating on No Self. Kandy 1983
B1320 Winston L. King, "The existential nature of Buddhist ultimates", PEW 33, 1983, 263-272
B1321 Randy Kloetzli, Buddhist Cosmology. Delhi 1983
B1322 Etienne Lamotte, "The assessment of textual authority in Buddhism", BudSR 1, 1983-84 - 2, 1985
B1323 David Loy, "The difference between saṃsāra and nirvāṇa", PEW 33, 1983, 355-366
B1324 Gayatri Sen Majumdar, Buddhism in Ancient Bengal. Calcutta 1983
B1325 M.J. Marasinghae, "Buddhist theory of knowledge of the 'invisible world'", Buddhist 54.1, 1983, 24-26
B1326 Bruce Matthews, Craving and Salvation. A Study in Buddhist Soteriology. SR Supplement 13 (Canada) 1983
B1326.1 K.N.Mishra, "Advaya (-non-dual) in Buddhist Sanskrit", TJ 13.2, 1983, 3-11
B1327 Prabhakar Mishra, "The meaning of the word tathāgata (in Buddhism)", PBh 3.2, 1983, 77-84
B1327.5 Sodo Mori, "Aṭṭakācariyas and Aṭṭhakathikas", JIBS 31.2, 1983. Reprinted StPaliCom 237-252
B1328 Gadjin Nagao, "The Buddhist world-view as elucidated in the three-nature theory and its similes", EB 16.1, 1983, 1-18
B1329 Narada, "The importance of compassion", YB 1983, 113-114
B1330 Philip Olson, "Prajñāpāramitā and intellectual intuition", JBP 1, 1983, 347-368
B1331 Sung Bae Park, Buddhist Faith and Sudden Enlightenment. Albany 1983
B1332 Diwakar Pathak, "An examination of the unspeakable: Buddhism versus logical positivism", PBh 3.2, 1983, 37-44
B1333 A.Piatigorsky, "Some remarks on 'other stream'", BSAM 124-152
B1334 Reginald Ray, "Yoga-typologie und die Frage des Buddhismus bei Eliade", SNDU 433-456
B1335 Gregory Schopen, "The generalization of an old yogic attainment in medieval Mahāyāna Sūtra literature: some notes on jātismara", JIABS 6.1, 1983, 109-147. Reprinted FFMBI 190-222
B1336 Kakusho Ujike, "On the penetration of dharmakāya and dharmadeśanā--based on the different ideas of dhāraṇī and tathāgatagarbha", JIBSt 32.1, 1983, 1-7
B1337 Leonard W.J. van der Kuijp, Contributions to the Development of Tibetan Buddhist Epistemology (from the eleventh to the thirteenth century). Wiesbaden 1983
B1337.5 Alex Wayman, "Dependent origination–the Indo-Tibetan tradition", JCP 7, 1983, 275-300
B1338 R.J.Zwi Werblowsky, "The non-self in its Absoluteness", YB 1983, 57-58
B1339 J.E.White, "Is Buddhist karma theory false?", Religious Studies 19, 1983, 223-228
B1340 K.D.P.Wickremasinghe, "The Buddhist view of life", CBWCC 218-222
B1341 Biswanath Banerjee, "The concept of bodhicitta", Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 413-418
B1341.1 B. N. Banerjee, "Study of some aspects of later Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 94-98
B1342 P.V.Bapat, "Self and the ineffable in early Buddhism", Amrtadhara 473-474
B1343 S.S.Barlingay, "Dialectics: Buddhist and Marxist", RPRP 21-34
B1343.1 P.R.Barua, "The noble eight-fold path and the Buddhist layman", JASP 29.2, 1984, 61-72
B1343.2 Stephen Batchelor, Flight: An Existential Conception of Buddhism. Kandy 1984
B1344 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Rationality, argumentation and embarrassment: a study of four logical alternatives (catuṣkoṭi) in Buddhist logic", PEW 34, 1984, 303-320
B1345 S.R.Bhatt, "Sārūpya as pramāṇa in Buddhist epistemology", RandP 191-198
B1345.1 S.R.Bhatt, "The Buddhist theory of inference", Bodhi-Rasmi 74-80
B1346 John Blofeld, "The doctrine of one mind", YB 1984, 93-96
B1347 Thera Bodhi, "Merit and spiritual growth", YB 1984, 149-154
B1348 Thera Bodhi, "The development of wisdom", YB 1983, 41-64
B1349 Claudia Braun, Buddhistische Erziehung. 1984
B1349.5 Michael von Bruck, The Emerging Holisltic Paradigm in te Light of Buddhist Śūnyavāda and the Christian Trinity. East-Wewst Religionsi n Enconter 1984
B1350 Buddhadasa, "Die wahre Natur aller Dinge", Bodhi Baum 9.4, 1984, 239-242
B1350.1 Colette Caillat, "Notes bibliographiques: quelques publications récentes consacrées aux traditions manuscrites du bouddhisme indien", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 2, 1984, 61-71
B1351 John Ross Carter, "Beyond 'beyond good and evil'", BSHHS 41-55
B1352 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of sārūpya", ASBP l-17
B1352.1 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of sārupya in Buddhist philosophy", Bharati n.s. 2, 1984, 43-51
B1352.2 Heramba Chatterji (Shastri), "The altruistic concept of Mahayanism as reflected kin the doctrine of Bodhisattva", JDPaliUC 2, 1984-85, 59-66
B1352.3 K.N.Chatterji, "Law of causation in Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 81-84
B1353 S.K.Chattopadhyay, "Some incongruities and inadequacies of Buddhist enlightenment", ASBP 18-22
B1354 John B. Cobb, Jr., "Can a Buddhist be a Christian, too?", DGTS 1-20
B1355 L.S.Cousins, "Śamatha-yāna and vipassanā-yāna", BSHHS 56-68
B1356 Lily de Silva, "Self-identification and associated problems", BSHHS 69-76
B1356.1 Padmasiri de Silva, "Conflict", EnBud 4, 1984, 227-232
B1356.2 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Concentration", EnBud 4, 1984, 206-208
B1356.3 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Craving", EnBud 4, 1984, 261-262
B1356.4 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Daṇḍakamma", EnBud 4, 1984, 310-312
B1356.5 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Daśakammapāṭha", EnBud 4, 1984, 322-323
B1356.6 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Defilements", EnBud 4, 1984, 353-355
B1357 Sieglinde Dietz, Die buddhistische Briefliteratur Indiens. Asiatische Forschungen 84. Wiesbaden 1984
B1358 S.H.Divatia, "Buddhist philosophy", PTG 17.4, 1984, 32-45
B1359 R.C.Dwivedi, "Buddhist mysticism", PSA 152-171; also Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 97-114
B1359.9 Stephen C. Berkowitz, "What the Buddhologist taught: a review essay", MTSR 13, 2001, 310-333
B1359.9.1 David Galin, "The concepts 'self', 'person' and 'I' in Western psychology and in Buddhism", BandS 107-144
B1360 S.N.Goenka, "This is the way to end dukkha", MB 92, 1984, 111-113
B1361 B.G.Gokhale, "On the Buddhist concept of aṭṭha", RSAI 47-59
B1362 Gunter Gronbold, Der Buddhistische Kanon: Eine Bibliographie. Wiesbaden 1984
B1363 H. Gunaratana, "Understanding through meditational experiences", MB 92, 1984, 156-162
B1364 Victor A. Gunasekere, "The essentials of Buddhism", YB 1984, 85-92
B1365 Richard P. Hayes, "The question of doctrinalism in the Buddhist epistemology", JAAR 52, 1983-84, 645-670. Reprinted IPE 4, 187-212
B1366 Hiranmayananda, "Dhamma in Buddhism", VK 71, 1984, 421-424
B1366.1 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Conditionality", EnBud 4, 1984, 219-221
B1366.2 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Correlations", EnBud 4, 1984, 255-257
B1366.3 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Cosmology", EnBud 4, 1984, 257-259
B1366.4 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Creation, theory of", EnBud 4, 1984, 262-263
B1367 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Stūpa, the mother of Buddhas and Dharma body" in NPBR 9-16. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 45-52
B1367.1 D.J.Kalupahana, "Consciousness", EnBud 4, 1984, 233-242
B1368 B. Kar, "Anātma and karma in Buddhist philosophy", ASBP 23-36
B1368.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Cuṭi-citta", EnBud 4, 1984, 273-274
B1368.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dasabala", EnBud 4, 1984, 314-318
B1368.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Death", EnBud 4, 1984, 331-335
B1368.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Contentment", EnBud 4, 1984, 243-244
B1368.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Continuity", EnBud 4, 1984, 244-246
B1368.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Conception", EnBud 4, 1984, 218-219
B1368.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Compassion", EnBud 4, 1984, 201-205
B1368.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Concept", EnBud 4, 1984, 208-218
B1368.9 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Debate", EnBud 4, 1984, 336-344
B1368.10 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Delight", EnBud 4, 1984, 358-359
B1369 U. Kariyawasan, "Concept of nirvāṇa", MB 92, 1984, 23-24
B1369.1 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Courage", EnBud 4, 1984, 259-261
B1369.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Conscience", EnBud 4, 1984, 232-233
B1370 Nathan Katz, "Prasaṅga and deconstruction: Tibetan hermeneutics and the yāna controversy", PEW 34, 1984, 185-204
B1370.5 Leslie S. Kawamura, A Buddhism Primer: Buddha, Dharma, Sangha. Calgary 1984
B1371 Sallie B. King, "The Buddha nature: true self as action". Religious Studies 20, 1984, 255-268
B1372 Y. Krishan, "Buddhism and belief in atma", JIABS 7.2, 1984, 117-132
B1372.1 Y. Krishan, "Anātmavāda and the doctrines of karma, punarbhava and bhūmis", Bodhi-Rasmi 70-71
B1372.5 Hans Kung, Josef van Ess, Heinrich von Scietencron, Heinz Bechert, "Buddhist perspectives" in Christentum und Weltreligionen. Hinführung zum Dialog mit Islam, Hinduismus und Buddhismus (Munich 1984), 415-434, 465-478, 508-525, 560-576, 615-616. Buddhism sections reprinted Munich/Zurich 1995, pp. 22-421, 72-85, 115-132, 167-183
B1373 Etienne Lamotte, "Mahāyāna Buddhism" in Heinz Bechert and Richard Gombrich (eds.), The World of Buddhism. Buddhist Monks and Nuns in Society and Culture. (London 1984), 90-93
B1374 G.P.Malalasekera, "The law of karma", BCON 19-26
B1374.5 Victor Mansfield, "Time and impermanence in Middle Way Buddhistm and modern physics", BandS 305-324
B1375 Jay McDaniel, "Mahāyāna enlightenment in process perspective", BAT 50-69
B1376 N.K.G.Mendis, "How to react to our suffering", YB 1984, 147-148
B1377 Katsumi Mimaki, "Sādhyasama, a problem in Indo-Tibetan logics" (in Japanese with English summary). TK 47.8, 1984, 567-592
B1378 G.Misra, "Buddhist philosophy of language and its doctrine of apoha", ASBP 70-80
B1379 G.Misra, "Buddha, Buddhist philosophy and how we teach Buddhist philosophy", ASBP 81-87
B1380 G.S.P.Misra, Development of Buddhist Ethics. Delhi 1984
B1380.5 K.K.Mittal, "Buddhist view of relation", Bodhi-Rasmi 85-88
B1381 E.Nandisvara and Thera Nayaka, "Birth, enlightenment, parinirvāṇa", MB 92, 1984, 40-47
B1381.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Confidence", EnBud 4, 1984, 223-226
B1381.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Controversies", EnBud 4, 1984, 248-251
B1381.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Conviction", EnBud 4, 1984, 253-255
B1381.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Crime and punishment", EnBud 4, 1984, 264-267
B1381.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Deathlessness", EnBud 4, 1984, 335-336
B1381.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Decay", EnBud 4, 1984, 344
B1381.7 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Deliverance", EnBud 4, 1984, 359-362
B1382 Narayan Chandra Padhi, "Karma doctrine in Buddhism", with comments by Saroj Kumar Mohanty. ASBP 88-101
B1383 Raghavendra Pandeya, Major Hetvābhāsas: A Formal Analysis (with reference to Nyāya and Buddhism). Delhi 1984
B1384 Om Prakash Pathak, "Eight persons in the path of nibbāna" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 217-217
B1384.1 H.R.Perera, "Cutūpapāta-Ñāṇa", EnBud 4, 1984, 274-275
B1384.2 L.P.N.Perera, "Conceit", EnBud 4, 1984, 205-206
B1384.3 L.P.N.Perera, "Control", EnBud 4, 1984, 247-248
B1385 Alexander Piatigorsky, The Buddhist Philosophy of Thought. London 1984
B1386 Prahlad Pradhan, "Duḥkha samudaya or orgination of suffering", ASBP 102-104
B1387 Sudarshan Pujari, "Understanding Buddhism with special reference to dhamma", ASBP 124-136
B1388 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Is Whitehead a neo-Buddhist?", BSHHS 219-227
B1389 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The origin of Mahāyāna", RSSE 148-159
B1389.5 Shanti Bhikshu Shastri, "The law of karma in Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 72-73
B1390 Gregory Schopen, "Two problems in the history of Indian Buddhism: the layman/monk distinction and the doctrine of the transference of merit", SII 9-48
B1391 Nils Simonsson, "Reflections on the grammatical tradition in Tibet and its connection with Indian Buddhist speculation on language", ITaur 12, 1984, 185-190
B1391.1 K.D.Somaratne, "Contemplation", EnBud 4, 1984, 242-243
B1392 Jikido Takasaki, "On Buddha-nature", YE 10.1, 1984, 21-24
B1393 Tadashi Tani, "A conflict between logical indicators in the negative inference (svabhāvānupalabdhivādin vs. vyāpakānupalabdhi-vādin)", JIBSt 32.2, 1984, 18-24
B1393.5 Lobzang Tharchin, King Udayana and the Wheel of Life: the History and Meaning of the Buddhist Teaching of Dependent Origination. Howell, N.J. 1984
B1393.7 Mahesh Tiwary, "Parinibbāna", Bodhi-Rasmi 89-93
B1394 Gishin Tokiwa, "The tathāgatagarbha as the fundamental subject of the four satyas", JIBSt 33.1, 1984, 13-18
B1394.5 L.T.Duboom Tulku, "Ātman: the basis of debate between the Buddhists and the Hindus", Bodhi-Rasmi 65-69
B1394.7 J. N. Upadhyaya, "Relevance of God: a Buddhist view", Bodhi-Rasmi 99-101
B1395 M. Vajiranana, "Buddhism on the nature of existence", MB 92, 1984, 175-179
B1395.00 William S. Waldron, "Common ground, common cause: Buddhismt and science on the afflictions of identity", BandS 145-194
B1395.0 Alex Wayman, "No time, great time, and profane time in Buddhism", AWBI 269-285. Reprinted ETB 689-706
B1395.1 W.G.Weeratne, "Dāna", EnBud 4, 1984, 307-310
B1395.2 Senarat Wijayasundara, "Darśana", EnBud 4, 1984, 312-314
B1395.2.5 Shingyo Yoshimoto, "The convertible terms of nirodha-satya", ARROU 37, 1984, 8-9
B1395.3 P.R.Barua, "An introduction to Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna Buddhism", JASP 30.2, 1985, 13-16
B1395.4 Fillita Bharuche, "Pratītyasamutpāda and its implications in terms of a logico-empiricalk representation", Darshana 25.1, 1985, 35-53
B1396 K. Bhattacharya, "Notes bouddhiques", JA 274, 1985-86, 291-300
B1397 Jens Braarvig, "Dhāraṇī and pratibhāna: memory and eloquence of the Bodhisattvas", JIABS 8.1, 1985, 17-30
B1398 H.N.Chatterjee, "Notes on the Buddhist concept of ahiṃsā", JDPaliUC 3, 1985-86, 29-34
B1399 Bruno de Jesse, "Buddhism and the Vedānta--two surfaces of the mirror", StudCompR 17, 1985, 82-89
B1400 Malcolm David Eckel, "Gratitude to an empty savior: a study of the concept of gratitude in Mahāyāna Buddhist philosophy", HistR 25, 1985, 57-75
B1400.5 Heinrich Dumoulin, Zen Buddhism: A History. Volume I: India and China. In German, Bern 1985. In English New York 1988, 1994
B1401 Ruben L.F. Habita, "On dharmakāya as ultimate reality: prolegomenon for a Buddhist-Christian dialogue", JJR 12, 1985, 207-232
B1401.1 M. Hahn, "Vorläufe Überlegungen zur Schulzugehörigkeit einiger buddhistischen Dichter", ZSEBD 239-257
B1402 Shu Hikosaka, "Buddhism in Tamil nāṭu: some introductory remarks", JAsSt 2.2, 1985, 45-90
B1403 Frank J. Hoffman, "Buddhist belief 'in'", Religious Studies 21, 1985, 381-388
B1403.5 Daisaku Ikeda, Le bouddhisme, le premier millenaire. Translated by Rene de Berval. Monaco 1985
B1404 Kenneth K. Inada (ed.), Guide to Buddhist Philosophy. Boston 1985
B1404.1 Kenneth K. Inada, "Two strains in Buddhist causalit", JCP 12, 1985, 49-56
B1405 Alex Kennedy (Dharmachari Subhuti), The Buddhist View. London 1985
B1405.5 Sensho Kimura, "Kumārajīva's translation of Buddhist texts", ARROU 38, 1985, 3-5
B1406 Minoru Kiyota, "Tathāgatagarbha thought: a basis of Buddhist devotionalism in East Asia", JJRS 12, 1985, 207-232
B1406.1 Tai-Wo Kwan, A Study of the Teaching Regarding the Pure Land of Akṣobhya Buddha in Early Mahāyāna. Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Los Angeles 1985
B1407 S.V.Limaye, "Concept of trikāya in Buddhism", PTG 20.1, 1985, 44-52
B1408 Trevor Ling, "Buddhist social ethics", BRMIC 36, 1985: 221, 247, 271
B1409 Bandu Madanayake, "Is there consciousness in nibbāna?", NPBR 17-25
B1410 M.S.Moray, History of Buddhism in Gujarat. Ahmedabad 1985
B1410.5 Sodo Mori, "Review of Friedgaard Lottermoser, Quoted Verse Passages in the Works of Buddhaghosa", Bukkyo Kenkhu 15, 1985. Reprinted StPaliCom 157-178
B1411 Hajime Nakamura, "Intuitive awareness: issues in early mysticism", JJRS 12, 1985, 119-140
B1412 V.S.Naravane, "The Buddhist element in modern Indian thought and culture", IAC 34.1-2, 1985, 11-39
B1412.0 Amalia Pezzali, "Le legge del pratītyasamutpāda nel budismo indiano: karma e saṃsāra", SOL 2, 1984-85, 87-102
B1412.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Buddhism and Uttaramīmāṃsā", TL 8.4, 1985. 40-45
B1412.2 L. Sander and E. Waldschmidt, Sanskrithandschriften auf den Turfan funden V. Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland 10.5 (Stuttgart 1985)
B1413 Sangharaksita, The Eternal Legacy. An Introduction to the Canonical Literature of Buddhism. London 1985
B1414 Sudha Sengupta, Buddhism in the Classical Age (c. 400-750 A.D.). Delhi 1985
B1415 Arvind Sharma, Spokes of the Wheel. Studies in Buddha's Dharma. New Delhi 1985
B1416 P.S.Sastri, T.S.Eliot, Vedānta and Buddhism. Vancouver, B.C. 1985
B1417 Kenneth K. Tanaka, "Simultaneous relation (sahabhūhetu): a study in Buddhist theory of causation", JIABS 8.1, 1985, 91-111
B1417.0 Phuntsok Tshering, A S tudy of the (Rise of) Sects of Buddhism in Tibet, 800 to 1600 A.D. 1985. Su0mmarized in RBS pp. 67-69
B1417.1 Alan Webber, Philosophy and Liberation. A Cross-Cultural Comparison of Classical Buddhism and Platonic Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Irvine 1985
B1417.2 Atmarupananda, "Ascending the bodhisattva's altar of cosmic sacrifice", PB 91, 1986, 464-472
B1417.5 Rene de Berval, Presence du bouddhisme. Paris 1986
B1417.6 Roderick S. Bucknell and Martin Stuart-Fox, Twilight Language: explorations in Buddhist Meditation and Symbolism. London 1986
B1418 Andre Bareau, "Étude du bouddhisme" in Annuaire du College de France 1986-1987. Résumé du Cours et Travaux (Paris 1986-87), 535-546
B1418.5 Jens Braarvig, "Development of mental complexity as suffering in Sāṃkhya and Buddhism", Kalyanamitraraganam 49-56
B1419 Fritz Buri, "A comparison of Buddhism and Christianity according to a history of problems", BCD 15-34
B1420 K.N.Chatterjee, "Pratītya-samutpāda", Pratityasamutpada 284-288
B1421 K.N.Chatterjee, "Pratītya-samutpāda and other schools of philosophy", Pratityasamutpada 337-346
B1422 Angraj Chaudhury, "Buddhism and pragmatism", VIRB 5, 1986, 250-254
B1422.1 Eric Cheetham, "The bodhicitta in Indian Mahāyāna", 60, 1985-86, 5-10
B1422.2 S. R. Goyal, Harsha and Buddhism. Meerut 1986
B1423 Mangala Chinchore, "Some epistemological and social implications of kṣaṇikatā", ABORI 67, 1986, 57-76
B1424 J.C.Cleary, "Trikāya and trinity: the mediation of the absolute", Buddhist-Christian Studies 6, 1986, 63-78
B1425 Roger J. Corless, "The mutual fulfillment of Buddhism and Christianity in co-inherent superconsciousness", BCD 115-138
B1425.00 Pio Filippani-Roncani, La vie del Buddhismo. Roma 1986
B1425.01 Ingrid Fischer-Schreiber, Lexikon des ostlichen Weisheitlehren: Buddhismus, Hinduismus, Taoismus, Zen. Bern 1986, 1992. Translated into English as The Rider Encyclopedia of Eastern Philosophy and Religion: Buddhism, Hinduism, Taoism, Zen. London 1989, Boston 1994
B1425.0 John Frederick, "'Does the Tathāgata exist after death?'", MW 61, 1986-87, 241-246
B1425.0.5 Jesus Lopez Gay, "El Bodhisattva en las sūtras de Mahāyāna", BAEO 22, 1986, 257-284
B1425.1 Paul J. Griffiths, On Being Mindless: Buddhist Meditation and the Mind-Body Problem. La Salle, Ill. 1986
B1426 Ruben L.F. Habito, "On the notion of dharmakāya: a study in the Buddhist Absolute", JD 11, 1986, 348-378
B1426.1 Kazi Nurul Islam, "Some observations on the Buddhist view of salvation", DUS 43.2, 1986, 23-30
B1427 Roger Jackson, "Dependent origination and emptiness: a Westerner's response", Pratityasamutpada 289-298
B1427.5 Nolan Pliny Jacobsen, Understanding Buddhism. Carbondale 1986
B1428 L.M.Joshi, "Significance of pratītyasamutpāda", Pratityasamutpada 257-264
B1429 B.V.Kishan, "The Buddhist theory of pratītyasamutpāda: some reflections", Pratityasamutpada 279-283
B1430 David Loy, "The Mahāyāna deconstruction of time", PEW 36, 1986, 13-24
B1431 John C. Maraldo, "Hermenutics and historicity in the study of Buddhism", EB 19, 1986, 17-43
B1432 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Non-soul theory of Buddhism: its meaning and significance", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 75-86
B1433 Harsh Narain, "Pratītya-samutpāda as pre-established harmony", Pratityasamutpada 299-305
B1434 Hajime Nakamura, "The goal of meditation", JJR 13, 1986, 63-80
B1435 Nanajivako, "The ethos of knowledge in Kantian and in Buddhist philosophy. Remarks on some theories from the standpoint of European philosophy", KS 77, 1986, 59-83
B1436 Roy W. Perrett, "The Bodhisattva paradox", PEW 36, 1986, 55-60
B1437 H.S.Prasad, "Buddhism and Marxism: some points of differences ", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 41-46
B1438 Rajendra J.P.Priyadarshi, "Philosophical developments of modern physics and the Buddha's theory of pratītyasamutpāda", Pratityasamutpada 265-278
B1439 Reginton Rajapakse, "Buddhism as religion and philosophy", Religion 16, 1986, 51-56
B1440 Pavitra Kumar Roy, "Two anthropologies: Buddhism and Marxism", VJP 23.1, 1986, 52-59
B1440.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "Buddhist ethics and its philosophy", MB 94, 1986, 65-71
B1441 N.H.Samtani, "The conditioned and unconditioned mind: relevance of some pratyayas", Pratityasamutpada 321-329
B1442 Lambert Schmithausen, "Critical response to papers on The Buddhist Context", KRPCD 203-230
B1443 Amar Singh, "Difference between Buddhist and Vedāntic idealism", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 87-104
B1444 Ninian Smart, "Numen, nirvāṇa and the definition of religion", NSCE 40-48
B1445 Ninian Smart, "Living, liberation, jīvanmukti and nirvāṇa", NSCE 89-97
B1446 Ninian Smart, "Nirvāṇa and timelessness", NSCE 119-124
B1447 Nathmal Tatia, "The essence of pratītya-samutpāda", Pratityasamutpada 363-368
B1449 Marcel Van Velthen, Issaskhar et les degrés extremes de la Communication. La lettre commen du Duḥkha bouddhique et des Apocalypses. Thanh-long 1986
B1450 Basao Abe, "Transformation in Buddhism", Buddhist-Christian Studies 7, 1987, 5-24
B1451 Biswanath Banerjee, "Sacrifice (yajña) and Buddhism", SICE 143-151
B1451.1 Sukumal Barua, "The concept of rebirth in Buddhism: a theoretical primer", DUS 44.2, 1987, 73-84
B1453 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "The anātman concept in Buddhism", MGKCV 213-224. Reprinted Navonmesa 1987, 213-224
B1454Jose Ignacio Cabezon, Upāya (Skillful Means): a Model for Buddhist-Christian Dialogue. Typescript. East-West Religions in Encounter 1987
B1455.1 S.R.Goyal, A History of Indian Buddhism. Meerut 1987
B1456 Peter Harvey, "The Buddhist perspective on respect for persons", BSR 4.1, 1987, 31-46. Also (with David Evans) BSR 4.2, 1987, 97-104
B1456.0 Shohei Ichimura, "Śūnyatā and paradigm-shift: dialogue between Buddhism and science", SramV 81-100
B1456.1 Kenneth K. Inada, "Environmental problematics in the Buddhist context", PEW 37, 1987, 135-149
B1457 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, A Philosophical Analysis of Buddhist Notions. The Buddha and Wittgenstein. New Delhi 1987
B1458 David J. Kalupahana, "Dependent arising and the renunciation of mystery", BudPhilCult 23-36
B1459 David J. Kalupahana, The Principles of Buddhist Psychology. Albany, N.Y. 1987
B1459.5 Matthew Kapstein, Self and Personal Identity in Buddhist Scholasticism: a Philosophical investigation. Ph.D.Thesis, Brown University 1987; Ann Arbor 1987
B1460 J. Kasyapa, "The problem of anattā", SKGIB 89-96
B1462 Thomas Kochumuttam, "Complementarity of Buddhist denominations", JD 12, 1987, 24-35
B1463 Kamala Kumari, Notion of Truth in Buddhism and Pragmatism. New Delhi 1987
B1464 A.C.March, A Glossary of Buddhist Terms. BIBS 25, 1987
B1465 N.D.Mehta, "How modern Hinduism is moulded by Buddhism?", SKGIB 21-32
B1465.1 Kameshwaranath Mishra, 'God in Tibetan Buddhist Sanskrit sources", Navonmesa 1987, 231-240
B1466 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "'Ontological commitment' in the context of the Buddhist thought", JICPR 5.1, 1987-88, 103-110
B1467 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Personal identity in Buddhist perspective", HSAJIS 93-98
B1467.5 Sodo Mori, "Some minor sources for the Pāli Aṭṭhakathās: with reference to Lottermoser's study" ion Indological and Buddhist Studies in Honor of J. Takasaki (Tokyo 1987). Reprinted StPaliCom 179-192
B1468 Narada, "Anattā or no-soul", SKGIB 81-88
B1469 Harsh Narain, "Suffering in Mahāyāna Buddhism", SIP 163-174
B1469.1 G. C. Nayak, "The noble truths", GCNPR 1, 1987, 35-47. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 43-57
B1469.3 K. R. Norman, "An epithet of nibbāna", SramV 23-32
B1469.7 S. K. Pathak, "Prajñā and karuṇā in Buddha-yāna", SramV 349-358
B1471 Ayodhya Prasad Pradhan, Buddha's System of Meditation. Four volumes. New Delhi 1986
B1471.5 H. S. Prasad, "A critique of the saṃskṛtalakṣaṇas", SramV
B1472 N. Ross Reat, "Some fundamental concepts of Buddhist psychology", Religion 17, 1987, 15-28
B1473 Sangharaksita, Crossing the Stream. Glasgow 1987
B1474 G.H.Sasaki, Linguistic Approach to Buddhist Thought. 1986
B1475 Lambert Schmithausen, "Beiträge zum Schulzugehörigkeit und Textgeschichte Kanonischer und postkanonischer buddhistischer Materialien", ZSWH, part 2, 304-434
B1475.5 Gregory Schopen, "The inscription on the Kuṣān image of Amitābha and the character of realy Mahāyāna in India", JIABS 10.2, 1987, 99-134. Reprinted FFMBI 247-277
B1476 Arvind Sharma, "Emile Durkheim on suicide in Buddhism", BSR 4.2, 1987, 119-126
B1477 David Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism. Indian Buddhists and Their Tibetan Successors. London 1987
B1478 James D. Steadman, "Pure Land Buddhism and the Buddhist historical tradition", Religious Studies 23, 1987, 407-421
B1479 Jikido Takasaki, An Introduction to Buddhism. Translated by Roff W. Giebel. Tokyo 1987
B1479.00 Migmar Tsering, "An analysis of the two truths in Paramitāyāna and Vajrayāna", SramV 335-348
B1479.0 Alex Wayman, "The guru in Buddhism", Studia Missionalia 36, 1987. Reprinted UTK 205-222
B1479.2 D. Amarasiri Weeratne, "Anattā doctrine and sectarian interpretations", MB 95, 1987, 19-21
B1480 Yoginayi, "Outline of Buddhist yoga", SKGIB 47-52
B1481 Phra Acharn Thawee Baladhamma, "The development of purification and insight", BudSR 1988, 3-20
B1482 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "An appraisal of I-consciousness in the context of the controversies centering around the no-self doctrine of Buddhism", JIP 16, 1988, 167-176. Summarized in ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 631
B1483 David Barstow, "An example of self-change: the Buddhist path", Religious Studies 24, 1988, 157-188
B1484 Pierre Basso, "Language for a causal conditional logic: foundations and objectives", JIP 16, 1988, 123-166
B1484.5 Kerry Brown, The Essential Teaching of Buddhism. London 1988, 1989, 1990
B1485 Paul Carus, Buddhism and Its Christian Critics. Reprinted Delhi 1988
B1485.0 Shorad Chandra, "Buddhism, Upanisads et Albert Camus", RAL 17.3-4, 1988, 41-57
B1485.1 Eric Cheetham, "Seeds of Indian Mahāyāna", MW 63, 1988, 23-30
B1485.2 Eric Cheetham, The Path and the Three Ways. London 1988
B1486 Peter della Santina, "An Introduction to Buddhist higher teaching", The Buddhist Union Newsletter 36.3, 1988, 14-17; 36.4, 1989, 11-13
B1486.7 Mirko Fryba, "Sunnata--experience of void in Buddhist mind training", SLJBS 2, 1988, 1-19
B1491 Matthew Kapstein, "Reply to Jeffrey Hopkins", PEW 37, 1987, 434-436
B1492 Y. Karunadasa, "Anattā as via media", SLJBS 1, 1987, 1-9
B1497 David J. Kalupahana, "The Buddhist conceptions of 'subject' and 'object' and their moral implications", PEW 38, 1988, 290-306
B1499 Etienne Lamotte, "Assessment of textual interpretation in Buddhism", BHerm 11-28
B1500 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Buddhist hermeneutics: a conference report", PEW 37, 1988, 3-23
B1501 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "On the interpretation of the Mahāyānasūtras", BHerm 47-70
B1501.1.Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Sanctification on the Bodhisattva path", Sainthood 172-217
B1502 David Loy, "A cloture of deconstruction: a Mahāyāna critique of Derrida", IPQ 27, 1987, 59-80
B1503 Donald W. Mitchell, "Karma in Buddhist thought", DK 66-93
B1504 Hajime Nakamura, "The significance of 'harmony' in Buddhist thought", in R. Shu-hsien Liu and Robert E., Allison, ed., Harmony and Strife (Hong Kong, 1988), 91-112. Partially translated into Spanish in REB 9, 1995, 42-59
B1505 Roy W. Perrett, "Egoism, altruism and intentionalism in Buddhist ethics", JIP 15, 1987, 71-86
B1506 Edwina Pio, Buddhist Psychology: A Modern Perspective. Abhinav 1988
B1507 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Language and reality: a Buddhist approach", RCT 39-46
B1508 A.K.Sarkar, "Indian Buddhism and Chinese mysticism", BRMIC 39, 1988, 99-107
B1509 Arvind Sharma, "A third way of spirituality beyond faith and reason in Buddhism", JD 13, 1988, 282-290
B1509.0 Sibnath Sarma, "Pratītyasamutpāda: the Buddhist theory of causality", JUG 34, 1988, 180-187
B1509.01 Karunesa Shukla (ed.), Nature of Bondage and Liberation in Buddhist Systems. Proceedings of Seminar held in 1984. Gorakhpur 1988
B1509.02 Kaum Kim Soon, The Concept of Causality in Buddhism (especially in the field of Indian Buddhism and Won Buddhism of Korea). 1988. Summarized in RBS pp. 102-104
B1509.1 J. Takasaki, "On upādāna, upādāya prajñapti", Orientalie Iosphi Tucci Memoriae Dictata (Volume III), SerOR LVI,3 (Rome 1988), 1459-1464
B1510 Rani Thanickachalam, "The concept of 'driad' in Heidegger's philosophy and of 'suffering' in Buddhism", VidBh 9, 1988, 43-47
B1510.1 Biswanath Banerjee, "Karman--rebirth: Buddhism", FTI 1988, 116-123
B1511 J.E.Carpenter, Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1988
B1511.1 Jotiya Dhirasekhara, "Detachment", EnBud 4, 1988, 391
B1511.2 Indu Mala Ghosh, Ahiṃsā, Buddhist and Gandhian. Delhi 1988
B1511.5 Richard H. Gombrich, "How the Mahāyāna began", Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies 1, 1988, 29-46. Reprinted BF 1, 1990, 21-30, and BCCRS 3, 74-83
B1512 Richard P. Hayes, "Principled atheism in the Buddhist scholastic tradition", JIP 16, 1988, 5-28. Reprinted IPE 4, 107-131
B1513 Dharmasaṃgraha. Edited Jnalachene Namadola. Sarnath 1988
B1513.1 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Dependent origination", EnBud 4, 1988, 375-377
B1513.1.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyāya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of non-soul", FTI 1988, 85-104
B1513.2 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Destiny", EnBud 4, 1988, 387-389
B1513.3 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Determinism and indeterminism", EnBud 4, 1988, 393-412
B1513.4 D.J.Kalupahana, "Dhamma (I)", EnBud 4, 1988, 438-453
B1513.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Delusion", EnBud 4, 1988, 362-363
B1513.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Destruction", EnBud 4, 1988, 389-391
B1513.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Deva", EnBud 4, 1988, 413-418
B1513.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Devatā", EnBud 4, 1988, 431-434
B1513.9 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Devotion", EnBud 4, 1988, 435-437
B1513.10 Upali Karunaratne, "Devatānussati", EnBud 4, 1988, 434-435
B1513.11 Upali Karunaratne, "Dhamma (2)", EnBud 4, 1988, 453-459
B1513.11.5 Sodo Mori, "Sīhalacatthuppakaraṇa and Pāli Aṭṭhakathā literature", Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies 1, 1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 287-314
B1513.11.6 Sodo Mori, "Uttwaravihāraṭṭhakathā and Sārasamāsa: some unattributed non-Mahāvihāra sources for the Pāli commentaries", JPTS 12, 1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 107-156
B1513.12 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Depth psychology", EnBud 4, 1988, 377-383
B1513.13 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Desire", EnBud 4, 1988, 385-387
B1513.14 Harsh Narain, "Nibbāna, nirvāṇa and mokṣa", NBLBS 75-82
B1514 N.N.Pathak, Human Life and the Teaching of Buddha. Calcutta 1988
B1516 Diana St. Ruth, comp., An Introduction to Buddhism. Lancaster 1988
B1516.1 L.T.Dooboom Tulku, "The meaning of nirvāṇa", NBLBS 17-24
B1516.05 Debabrata Sinha, "The ātman model and the question of human person", FTI 1988, 73-84
B1517 Jagannath Upadhyaya, "Vajrayāna: system, perception, and practice", TJ 13.4, 1988, 3-12
B1518 Atmarupananda, "The six flames of the Bodhisattva's cosmic sacrifice", PB 94, 1989, 217-225
B1519 D.C.Ahir, Heritage of Buddhism. Delhi 1989
B1519.1 D.C.Ahir, Buddhism in North India. Delhi 1989
B1519.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Indian teachers: their role in the propagation of Buddhism in Tibet", Amala Prajna 223-228
B1520 N.N.Bhattacharya, "A comparative study of a common point of Buddhism and Marxism", Praci-Prabha 157-162
B1520.0 Roderick S. Bucknell, Buddhist Meditation and the Study of Mystical Experience. South Yarra, Victoria 1989
B1520.0.5 Garma C. C. Cheng, Die buddhistische Lehre von der Ganzheitles Seins: das holistische Weltbild der buddhistischer philosophie. Translated b Ernst Schonwiese. Berlnl 1989
B1520.1 Eric Cheetham, "The doctrine of the two truths", MW 64, 1989, 17-22
B1521 Roger J. Corliss, The Vision of Buddhism. New York 1989
B1521.1 R. K. Deswal, "The concept of dhamma in Buddhism", KUJ 23, 1989, 139-144
B1522 Jotiya Dhirasekere and A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dharmatābuddha", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 564-565
B1523 Fumio Enomoto, "On the annihilation of karman in early Buddhism", TICOJ 34, 1989, 43-55
B1524 Frederick Franck, "A Buddhist trinity", Parabola 14.4, 1989, 49-59
B1524.1 Hira Paul Gangnegi, "Ethical value of śūnyatā", PBE 1989, 94-107
B1524. 5 Paul J. Griffiths, "Buddha and God: a contrastive study in ideas about maximal greatness", Journal of Religion 69, 1989, 502-529. Reprinted IPE 4, 132-160
B1525 R.D.Gunaratne, "Dialectic(s)", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 592-594
B1525.1 Arthur L. Herman, "Religions as failed theodicies: atheism in Hinduism and Buddhism", IndPhRel 35-60
B1525.2 Akira Hirakawa, "The meaning of 'dharma' in the concept of the 'jewel of the dharma' (dharmaratna)", Amala Prajna 235-249
B1525.3.Christopher Ives, "Emptiness: soteriology and ethics in Mahāyāna Buddhism: (with comments by Francis H. Cook and Stephen T. Davis), ConUlt 113-135
B1526 Roger R. Jackson, "Matching concepts: deconstructive foundationalist tendencies in Buddhist thought", JAAR 57, 1989, 561-590
B1356.5 Yun-hua Jan, "A comparative study of 'no-thought' ('wu-nien) in some Indian and Chinese Buddhist texts", JCP 16, 1989, 37-58
B1527 Hargrave Jennings, Buddhism and Other Indian Religions. New Delhi 1989
B1527.5 Yuichi Kajiyama, Studies in Buddhist Philosophy. Kyoto 1989
B1528 A.D.P.Kalansuria, "The dhamma and the notion of 'perception': a conceptual technique made explicit", IndPQ 16, 1989, 291-302
B1528.1 David J, Kalupahana, "The concepts of self and freedom in Buddhism", IndPhRel 93-114
B1528.1.1 S. G. Kantawala, "Dr. Radhakrishnan on Buddhism--a glance", Sambodhi 16, 1989, 120-127
B1529 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dhāraṇī", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 515-520
B1530 Upali Karunaratna, "Dharmakāya", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 528-530
B1531 Upali Karunaratna, "Dharmanairātmya", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 536-539
B1532 Upali Karunaratna, "Dhātu 1-3", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 566-573
B1533 Khantipada, "Kaṃkma", BudDig 22, 1989, 34-37
B1534 Winston L. King, "Buddhist self-world theory and Buddhist ethics", EB 22.2, 1989, 14-26
B1535 Thomas A. Kochumuttam, A Buddhist Denial of Experience. Delhi 1989
B1535.0 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma in Buddhism: a study", Amala Prajna 119-137
B1535.1 Bimlendra Kumar, "Ethical value in the theory of relations", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 48-59. Reprinted PBE 1989, 48-59
B1536 Rajah Kuruppa, "Consciousness in Buddhism", Buddhist 59.1, 1988, 1-3
B1537 Gerald James Larson, "An old problem revisited: the relation between Sāṃkhya, Yoga and Buddhism", SII 15, 1989, 129-146
B1538 David Loy, "The nonduality of life and death: a Buddhist view of repression", PEW 39, 1989, 151-174
B1538.00 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyāya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of non-soul:, JIP 17, 1989, 61-79. Reprinted in Augustine Thottakara (ed.), Self and Consciousness: Indian Interpretations (Rome 1989), 173-92. Reprinted CEBKM 213-229
B1538.0 Michael Mettam, "The arahant and the Bodhisattva", MW 64, 1989, 23-31, 81-91
B1538.1 K.K.Mittal, "Buddhist ethics--a brief approach", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 1-8
B1538.2 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Personal-identity in the Buddhist perspective:, Amala Prajna 349-361
B1538.2.5 Sodo Mori, "Arīyavaṃsa and Arīyacaṃsa-kathā", Bulletin of Josai University 13, 1989. Reprinted StPaliCom 193-206
B1538.3 K. Satchidananda Murty, "Andhra contribution to Buddhist thought", Amala Prajna 349-361
B1539 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Dharmadhātu-1", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 523-524
B1540 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Dukkha", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 696-702
B1540.1 Alexander T. Naughton, The Buddhist Path to Omniscience. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin at Madison 1989
B1541 Yochio Nishi, "Common factors between Theravāda and Mahāyāna", BudDig 22, 1989, 30-33
B1541.1 R.C.Pandeya, "Metaphysical foundation of the unity of man: a study in Buddhist and Vedāntic social thought", Amala Prajna 263-275
B1542 Raj Kumar Pathak, Historical Survey of Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1989
B1543 R.P.Peerenboom, "Buddhist process ethics: dissolving the dilemma of substantialist metaphysics", IndPQ 16, 1989, 247-268
B1543.1 H.S.Prasad, "Understanding Buddhist epistemology", Amala Prajna 277-297
B1544 P.D.Premasiri, "Dogmatism", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 655-662
B1545 David Seyfort Ruegg, Buddha-Nature, Mind and the Problem of Gradualism in a Comparative Perspective. On the Transmission and Reception of Buddhism in India and Tibet. London 1989
B1546 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The Buddhist notion of an 'immanent Absolute' (tathāgatagarbha) as a problem in hermeneutics", TBH 229-246
B1546.1 N.H.Samtani, "Ethics of a bodhisattva and universal welfare", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 18-26
B1547 K.T.S.Sarao, The Origin and Nature of Ancient Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1989
B1547.2 Karunesh Shukla, "Problems and perspectives in Buddhist research", Amala Prajna 517-521
B1547.3 Sanghasen Singh, "The Buddhist sūtra literature: a survey", Amala Prajna 111-117
B1548 D.L.Snellgrove, "Multiple features of the Buddhist heritage", TBH 7-18
B1548.1 Mahesh Tiwary, "Śīla", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 60-79. Reprinted PBE 1989
B1548.2 Niranjan Trivedi and Rasesh Jaminder, "The basis of Buddhist ethics as reflected in Pārājika rules of paṭimokkha", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 27-33
B1548.5 Michael von Brück, "Aspects of śūnyatā and consciousness in Mahāyāna Buddhism", SelfandC 104-131
B1549 Alan Wallace, "Rebirth and Western Buddhism", TJ 14.2, 1989, 31-37
B1550 M.O.C. Walshe, "Is there free will in Buddhism?", BudDig 22, 1989, 12-16
B1551 Chandra Wickemagamage, "Dharmadhātu-2", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 524-526
B1551.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna--a broad outline", Bulletin of Tibetology 1990, 23-26
B1551.1.3 Sitansu Bikasa Barua, Buddhism in Bangladesh. Chittagong 1990
B1551.1.5 Stephen Batchelor, The Faith to Doubt: Glimpses of Buddhist Uncertainty. Berkeley 1990
B1551.2 Heinz Bechert (ed.), Abkurzugsverzeichnis zur buddhistischen Literatur in Indien und Sudöstasien. Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfen-Funden. Beiheft 3. Gottingen 1990
B1551.3 M.C.Bharatiya, "Karma and rebirth: the scientific basis", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 106-111
B1551.4 K.N.Chatterjee, "A variety of views on karma and rebirth", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 85-88
B1551.5 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "N.V.Banerjee on Buddha and Marx", PNVB 140-167
B1552 Mangala R. Chinchore, "Lost Buddhist texts: the rationale of their reconstruction in Indian philosophy", IndPQ 17, 1990, 285-312
B1552.00 Roger Corless, "How is the study of Buddhism possible?", MTSR 2.1, 1990, 27-41
B1552.0 Lily de Silva, "Experience", EnBud 5, 1990, 189-191
B1552.01 Jyotiya Dhirasekera, "Effect", EnBud 5, 1990, 35-37
B1552.02 Jyotiys Dhirasekera, "Egoism", EnBud 5, 1990, 42-43
B1552.03 Jyotiya Dhirasekera, "Enlightenment", EnBud 5, 1990, 80-81
B1552.1 S.N.Dube, "Genesis and development of pudgalavāda", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 93-97
B1552.2 R.E.Emmerick and P.O.Skjaervo, "Buddhism among Iranian peoples. III. Buddhist literature in Khotanese and Tumshuqese", Encyclopedia Iranica 4, 1990, 499-505
B1554 Robert E. Florida, "What does comparative religion compare? The Buddhist-Christian example", StudinR 19, 1990, 163-172
B1554.0 Nina van Goriom, Introduction to Buddhism. London 1990
B1554.1 R.D.Gunaratne, "Evolution", EmBud 5, 1990, 175-182
B1555 Peter Harvey, An Introduction to Buddhism. Delhi 1990
B1555.3 Richard p. Hayes, "Towards a Buddhist view of nature", ARC: The Journal of the Faculty of Religious Studies, McGill University 18, 1990, 11-24
B1556 Akira Hirakawa, A History of Indian Buddhism from Śākyamuni to Early Mahāyāna. Translated and edited by Paul Groner. Hawaii 1990
B1556.0 David J. Kalupahana, "Empiricism", EnBud 5, 1990, 64-70
B1556.05 A. T. Hopkinson, "Some aspects of Buddhist ethics", Darshana 30.3, 1990, 4-20
B1556.06 David J. Kalupahana, "Empiricism", EnBud 5, 1990, 64-70
B1556.1 Bijayananda Kar, "Karma in Bauddha darśana", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 135-140. Reprinted VPIP 77-83
B1556.1.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Eternity", EnBud 5, 1990, 142-144
B1556.1.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Equipoise", EnBud 5, 1990, 118
B1556.1.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Etiology", EnBud 5, 1990, 165-167
B1556.1.4 A.G.S(ed. Hanada Akira)(Kyoto 1990), 167-174
B1556.1.5 Kariyawasan, "Exertion", EnBud 5, 1990, 186-188
B1556.2 Y. Karunadasa, "Buddhism's contribution to the religion and intellectual thought of mankind through a view of its doctrine of anattā", Ananda 378-393
B1556.2.5 Kwang-won Kim, Zur Theologie des Negation. Bonn/Seoul 1990
B1556.3 Yuvraj Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and its postulates", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 33-40
B1556.4 Y. Krishan, "Doctrines of karma, of mokṣa, of niṣkāma karma and the ideal of bodhisattva", ABORI 70, 1990, 163-180
B1557 K. Krishnamurthy, Buddhism in South Asia. Delhi 1990
B1557.1 Bimalendra Kumar, "Law of karma-vipāka", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 52-59
B1557.1.5 Kogi Kundara, "Pelliot ouighour 218: its significance", in Documents et archives provenant de l'Asie Centrae. Actes du Colloque Franco-Japonais (ed. Hanada Akira)(Kyoto 1990), 167-174
B1557.2 Tony Kurberschoek-Scherft, "Is Buddhism pessimistic?", Ananda 108-111
B1558 G. Mangrungh, Buddhism in Western India. Meerut 1990
B1559 Joanna R. Macy, Mutual Causality in Buddhism and General Systems Theory. Ithaca, N.Y. 1990
B1559.1 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Various perspectives on karma and rebirth", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 1-16
B1560 Edward G. Muzika, "Object, relations theory, Buddhism, and the self: synthesis of Eastern and Western approaches", IPQ 30, 1990, 59-74
B1560.0 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ecstacy", EnBud 5, 1990, 10-12
B1560.01 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Emancipation", EnBud 5, 1990, 55-56
B1560.02 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Enjoyment", EnBud 5, 1990, 78-79
B1560.03 S.K.Nanaykkara, "Entity", EnBud 5, 1990, 83-84
B1560.04 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Expediency", EnBud 5, 1990, 188-189
B1560.1 K.R.Norman, "Why are the four noble truths called noble?", Ananda 11-13. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 171-174
B1560.2 Sangam Lal Pandey, "The law of karma: a comparative view", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 26-32
B1560.3 Suniti Kumar Pathak, "Karma may cause rebirth", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 41-51
B1560.3.1 P.D.Premasiri, "Emotion", EnBud 5, 1990, 57-64
B1560.3.2 P.D.Premasiri, "Epistemology", EnBud 5, 1990, 95-112
B1560.3.3 P.D.Premasiri, "Ethics", EnBud 5, 1990, 144-165
B1560.3.4 P.D.Premasiri, "The ultimate goal of Buddhism and the doctrine of no-self", GSN 1990, 171-184
B1560.4 Nandasena Ratnapala, "Crime and punishment in the Buddhist tradition", Ananda 190-200
B1560.4.1 Geoffrey P. Redmon, "The conceptual multiplicity of anattā", IIJBS 2.1, 1990, 28-38
B1560.5 Sanjit Kumar Sadhukar, "The conflict between the Buddhist and the Naiyāyika philosophers--a brief survey", Bulletin of Tibetology 1990, 39-54
B1561 Sangharaksita, A Guide to the Buddhist Path. Glasgow 1990
B1561.1 N.H.Samtani, "On Buddhist concept of antarābhava", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 112-134
B1562 Prabal Kumar Sen, "The Buddhist theory of pramāṇa and pramāṇaphala", Tulku 75-78
B1562.0 Malati J. Shendge, "The union of wisdom and means", IIJBS 2.1, 1990, 39-48
B1562.1 Harisachandra Lal Singh, Buddhism in Nepal (A Brief Historical Introduction). Lalitpur 1990
B1562.2 Pritipal Singh, "Introduction to the doctrine of karma", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 17-25
B1563 Joan Stambaugh, Impermanence in Buddha Nature: Understanding of Temporality. Honolulu 1990
B1564 Ngawan Tsering, "A brief survey of the development of Buddhist pramāṇa in India and Tibet", Tulku 55-62
B1564.1 C.S.Upasak, History of Buddhism in Afghanistan. Sarnath 1990
B1564.1.1 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Emptiness", EnBud 5, 1990, 74-75
B1564.1.2 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Equanimity", EnBud 5, 1990, 117-118
B1564.1.3 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Essence", EnBud 5, 1990, 135-137
B1564.1.4 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Eternalism", EnBud 5, 1990, 141-142
B1564.2 V.P.Varma, "Buddhist philosophy of karma", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 68-84
B1564.2.1 Alex Wayman and Elizabeth Rosen, "The rise of Mahāyāna Buddhism and inscriptional evidence at Nagarjunikonda", IJBS 2.1, 1990, 49-65
B1564.2.2 W.G.Weeratne, "Endeavour", EnBud 5, 1990, 75-76
B1564.2.3 W.G.Weeratne, "Endurance". EnBud 5, 1990, 76-78
B1564.2.4 W.G.Weeratne, "Envy", EnBud 5, 1990, 85-86
B1564.3 Chandime Wijebandara, "Ananda Coomaraswamy and Buddha's refutation of ātmavāda", Ananda 317-322
B1565 Chikyo Yamamoto, Introduction to Buddhist Studies. Delhi 1990
B1565.1 D.W.Abeysinghe, "Rebirth--points of view", Buddhist 62.3, 1991, 16-17
B1566 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, The Splendour of Buddhism. New Delhi 1991
B1566.0 Heinz Bechert and Richard Francis Gombrich, eds., The World of Buddhism. London 1991
B1566.1 Pratap Chandra, "The Buddhist concept of man", CMP 146-154
B1566.2 V.K.Chari, "Language and reality: Buddhist argument and Mīmāṃsā refutation", ALB 55, 1991, 40-57
B1566.3 Madhumita Chattopadhyay, "Pratītyasamutpāda, śūnyatā and human actions", JJP 3.2, 1991, 59-68
B1566.7 Eric Cheetham, The Second Turning of the Wheel of Dharma. London 1991
B1567 Mangala R. Chinchore, "Kṛtapraṇāśa and akṛtābhyāgama: an analysis, defense and rationale of the Buddhist theory of action", IndPQ 18, 1991, 231-270
B1568 Douglas D. Daye, "On whether the Buddhist 'syllogism' (parārthānumāna) is a sui generis inference", AsPOxford 1, 1991, 175-184
B1568.1 Lily de Silva, "Faith", EnBud 5, 1991, 214-217
B1568.2 Lily de Silva, "Freedom", EnBud 5, 1991, 272-277
B1568.3 Gunapala Dharmasri and Jonathan S. Walters, "God", EnBud 5, 1991, 343-347
B1568.7 Carmen Dragonetti, "Tres aspettas de Budismo Mahāyāna", REB 1, 1991, 13-44
B1569 N.S.Dravid, "Some observations on the so-called 'Buddhist process ethics'", IndPQ 18, 1991, 623-630
B1570 Heinrich Dumoulin, Begegnung mit dem Buddhismus. Freiburg 1991
B1570.1 Mavis L. Fenn, "Unjustified poverty and karma (Pāli kamma), RelST 11.1, 1991, 20-26
B1570.2 R.D.Gunaratna, "Four-fold alternatives", EnBud 5, 1991, 255-262
B1571 Ian Harris, "How environmentalist is Buddhism?", Religion 21, 1991, 51-72
B1572 Frank J. Hoffman, "Towards a philosophy of Buddhist religion", AsPOxford 1.1, 1991, 21-28
B1573 Shotaro Iida, "Re-turning Gautama's wheel", FacB 9-31
B1573.1 Shotaro Iida, "Toward a second look at visual mode in Buddhist tradition", FacB 43-64
B1573.2 Shotaro Iida, "Notes on Buddhist causation and tolerance", FacB 32-42
B1574 Lal Mani Joshi, "Religious changes in late Indian Buddhist history (I)", BudSR 8, 1991, 97-130; 9, 1992: 45, 151
B1574.1 Matthew Kapstein, "The trouble with truth: Heidegger on aletheia, Buddhist thinkers on satya", JICPR 9.2, 1992, 69-86
B1574.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasn, "Female principle", EnBud 5, 1991, 225-228
B1574.3 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Feer", EnBud 5, 1991, 222-225
B1574.4 Upali Karunaratne, "Gandhabba (1)", EnBud 5, 1991, 293-295
B1574.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Gantha", EnBud 5, 1991, 308-309
B1574.6 Upalil Karunaratner, "Gati", EnBud 5, 1991, 313-314
B1575 Klaus Klostermaier, "The nature of Buddhism", AsPOxford 1.1, 1991, 29-38
B1576 David Loy, "Buddhism and money", TICOJ 36, 1991, 121-122
B1576.0 Victoria Lysenko, "On certain intellectual stereotypes in Buddhist studies as exemplified in Th. Stcherbatsky's works", JICPR 9.2, 1992, 87-94
B1576.1 Deegalle Mahinda, "The origins of Mahāyāna Buddhism", Buddhist 61.1, 1991, 12-21
B1576.1.5 C.V.L.Y.Mani, "The concept of tathatā in Mahāyāna philosophical literature", BudP 186-190
B1576.2 M.M.J.Marasinghe, "Gods", EnBud 5, 1991, 349-356
B1577 Philip A. Mellor, "Self and suffering: deconstruction and reflexive definition in Buddhism and Christianity", Religious Studies 27, 1991, 49-64
B1578 K.Krishna Murthy, A Dictionary of Buddhist Terms and Terminologies. New Delhi 1991
B1578.1 K. Krishna Murthy, Mirrors of Indian Buddhism. New Delhi 1991
B1579 Ronald Y. Nakasone, "What can Buddhism offer biomedical ethics?", BGK 47, 1991, 1-16
B1579.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Extra-sensory perception", EnBud 5, 1991, 191-194
B1579.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "False speech", EnBud 5, 1991, 217-218
B1579.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Four Noble Truths", EnBud 5, 1991, 262-264
B1579.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Free will", EnBud 5, 1991, 277-280
B1579.5 S.K.Nanaykkara, "Friendship", EnBud 5, 1991, 280-282
B1579.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Gandha", EnBud 5, 1991, 293
B1580 Alex Naughton, "Buddhist omniscience", EB 24.1, 1991, 28-51
B1580.5 Monika Pemwieser, Materialsen zur Theorie der yogischen Erkenntnis im Buddhism. Diploma, Universitat Wien, 1991
B1581 H.S.Prasad, Essays on Time in Buddhism. Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica No. 78. Delhi 1991
B1581.2 Sunanad Putuwar, "The Buddhist concepts of mental phenomena", WTBR 28.1, 1991, 7-20; 28.2, 1991, 21-26
B1581.5 Vijita Rajapakse, "Some considerations on the ahiṃsā doctrine", SLJBS 3, 1991, 47-70
B1582 Kamala Rohatgi, Buddhism and Sarnath. Delhi 1991
B1582.5 V.V.S.Saibaba, "The concept of 'peace' in Buddhist literature", BudP 138-141
B1583 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Buddhism and Whitehead's Process Philosophy. Delhi 1991
B1584 Lambert Schmithausen, Buddhism and Nature. Studia Philologica Buddhica Occasional Paper Series 7, Tokyo 1991
B1584.1 Lambert Schmithausen, "Budisme y Natuarlize", REB 1, 1991, 63-86
B1585 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Conception of reality in Mahāyāna Buddhism", YSS 101-112
B1585.1 John Snelling, The Buddhist Handbook. Rochester, Vt. 1991
B1585.1.00 Mahesh Tiwary, "A note on the pratisaṃkhyā-nirodha and apratisaṃkhyānirodha", SAT 62-68
B1585.1.000 Fernando Tola, "Fines y critelos de las Estudias Budista", REB 1, 1991, 87-96
B1585.1.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Fetters", EnBud 5, 1991, 234-237
B1585.1.01 D. Amarasiri Weeratne, "Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna Buddhism", Buddhist 62.1, 1991, 45-48
B1585.1.02 W.G.Weeratna, "Generosity", EnBud 5, 1991, 322-324
B1585.1.03 Yatadolawatte Dhammavisuddhi Thera, "Fa-Hsien", EnBud 5, 1991, 203-211
B1585.1.07 D.C.Ahir, Buddhsm in South India. Delhi 1992
B1585.1.1.Filita Bharucha, Buddhist Theory of Causation and Einstein's Theory of Relativity. Delhi 1992
B1585.1.5 Leonard A. Bullen, Buddhismus: Metade cviceni mysli. Praha 1992
B1585.2 Robert E. Buswell, Jr. and Robert M. Gimello, "Introduction", PathsLib 1-36
B1585.3 Edward S. Casey, "Remembering resumed: pursuing Buddhism and phenomenology in practice", IMM 269-298
B1585.4 Sukomal Chaudhury, "The ideal of service in Buddhism", VK 79, 1992, 431-437
B1585.5 Sukomal Chaudhury, "India's spiritual tradition: Buddhism", BRMIC 43: 143, 184, 216
B1586 Steven Collins, "Nirvāṇa, time, and narrative", HistR 31, 1992, 215-246
B1586.1 Harold Coward, "The role of scripture in the self-definition of Hinduism and Buddhism in India", StudinR 21, 1992, 129-144
B1586.2 L.S.Cousins, "Vitakka/vitarka and vicāra: the stages of samādhi in Buddhism and Yoga", IIJ 35, 1992, 137-155
B1586.3 Collett Cox, "Mindfulness and memory: the scope of smṛti from early Buddhism to the Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma", IMM 67-108
B1587 Rana D. Datta, "Hume and Buddhism: an East-West dialogue", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 641-642
B1587.1 Ronald M. Davidson, "An introduction to the standards of scriptural authenticity in Indian Buddhism", in Robert Buswell, ed. Buddhist Apocrypha in East Asia and Tibet (Berkeley, Cal. 1992), 291-326
B1588 Florin Deleanu, "Mindfulness of breathing in the Dhyāna Sūtras", TICOJ 37, 1992, 42-57
B1588.0 Han F. de Wit, "Transmitting the Buddhist view of experience", OSRE 189-202
B1588.1 Bhikkhu Dhammarahari, "Happiness", EnBud 5, 1992, 408-410
B1588.2 Yatadolawatte Dhammavisuddhi, "Hsuan-Tsang", EnBud 5, 1992, 472-479
B1588.2.5 George Doherty Bond, The Buddhist Revival in Sri Lanka: Religious Tradition, Reinterpretation and Response. Deli 1992
B1588.3 Georges Dreyfus, "Universals in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism", Tibetan Studies 5.1, 1992, 29-46
B1589.0 Rita Gupta, "Actions, reasons and causes with special reference to the Buddhist-Naiyāyika controversy", RBJ 3, 1992, 1-16
B1589 Paul Harrison, "Is the dharma-kāya the real 'phantom body' of the Buddha?", JIABS 15, 1992, 44-93
B1589.1 Paul Harrison, "Commemoration and identification in buddhānusmṛti", IMM 215-238
B1589.2 David J. Kalupahana, "Hetu", EnBud 5, 1992, 438-445
B1590 Matthew Kapstein, "The trouble with truth: Heidegger on aletheia, Buddhist thinkers on satya", JICPR 9, 1992, 69-86
B1590.0 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Honesty", EnBud 5, 1992, 465
B1590.01 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Gotra Bhūmi", EnBud 5, 1992, 381
B1590.02 Damien Keown, The Nature of Buddhist Ethics. London 1992
B1590.1 David Ross Komito, "Eco-bodhicitta and artful conduct", TJ 17.2, 1992, 45-51
B1591 Chitrarekha V. Kher, Buddhism as Presented by the Brahmanical Systems. Delhi 1992
B1591.1 Donald S. Lopez Jr., "Paths terminable and interminable", PathsLib 147-192
B1591.1.5 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Individual and social identity: the Buddhist approach", SSV 197-202
B1592.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Gotra", EnBud 5, 1992, 378-380
B1592.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Gotra-bhū", EnBud 5, 1992, 380-381
B1592.4 Harsh Narain, "Nibbāna: extinction or emancipation?", PGI 1992, 259-267
B1593 J.K.Nariman, Literary History of Sanskrit Buddhism (from Winternitz, Sylvain Levi, Hinuber). Delhi 1992
B1594 John Newman, "Buddhist siddhānta in the Kālacakra Tantra", WZKSOA 36, 1992, 227-234
B1594.1 W. Pachow, "Guṇavarman", EnBud 5, 1992, 393-395
B1595 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Language and reality: a Buddhist approach", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 173
B1595.1 P.D.Premasiri, "Good and evil", EnBud 5, 1992, 359-364
B1596 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Some reflections on translating Buddhist philosophical terms from Sanskrit and Tibetan", AS 46.1, 1992, 367-391
B1596.5 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On the Tibetan historiography and doxography of the 'Great Debate of bSam yas", Tibetan Studies 5.1, 1992, 237-244
B1597 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Some observations on the present and future of Buddhist studies", JIABS 15, 1992, 104-117; also BSPF 193-205
B1597.1 Anil K. Sarkar, "Personal identity in Buddhist and Whiteheadian thought", Darshana 32.2, 1992, 17-23
B1598 Arvind Sharma, "Are there two Buddhist doctrines of karma?", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 159
B1599 Norio Sekido, "Bhakti and śraddhā", JIBSt 41.1, 1992, 8-13
B1600 Gareth Sparham, "Indian altruism: a study of the terms bodhicitta and bodhicittotpāda", JIABS 15, 1992, 224-242
B1600.1 Avinash Kumar Srivastava, "Adaptive nature of Buddhism", PBh 6, 1992, 11-19
B1601 Ernst Steinkellner, "Lamotte and the concept of anupalabdhi", AS 46.1, 1992, 398-410
B1601.05 Bhavana Trivedi, "The concept of change as treated in Buddhism", Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 68-80; 18, 1992-93, 61-70
B1601.06 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Hedonism", EnBud 5, 1992, 432-433
B1601.1 Alex Wayman, "Buddhist terms for recollection and other types of memory", IMM 133-148
B1601.2.Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of virtue consignment", IJBS 4.1, 1992, 1-25
B1601.3 W.G.Weeratne, "Gratitude", EnBud 5, 1992, 382
B1601.4 W.G.Weeratne, "Hope", EnBud 5, 1992, 466-467
B1601.5 W.G.Weeratne, "Humility", EnBud 5, 1992, 496-497
B1602 Karel Werner, "Love and devotion in Buddhism", BudSR 9, 1992, 5-29
B1602.1 C. Witanachchi, "Heaven and hell", EnBud 5, 1992, 421-432
B1603 Peter Abelsen, "Schopenhauer and Buddhism", PEW 43, 1993, 255-278
B1603.00 Anandamaitreya, Introducing Buddhism. London 1993
B1603.0 Bishwanath Banerjee, "Trends in the development of Buddhism", AsBud 1993, 80-86
B1603.1.S.J.Chakraborty, "Release and reality in Mahāyāna and Advaita", VJP 29.2, 1993, 1-16
B1603.2.Madhumita Chattopadhyay, "Philosophical approach to the Buddhist theory of kṣaṇikatva", AsBud 120-131
B1603.2.5 Eric Cheetham, The Main Mahayana Schools. London 1993
B1603.3 Francois Chenet, "Le délivrance, même", L'Herme 79-130
B1603.4 Francois Chenet, Nirvāṇa. Paris 1993
B1604 Mangala R. Chinchore, "Duḥkha: an analysis of Buddhist clue to understand human nature", IndPQ 20, 1993, 37-84
B1605 James Duerlinger, "Reductionist and nonreductionist theories of persons in Indian Buddhist philosophy", JIP 21, 1993, 79-102
B1605.1 George R. Elder, "Dependent origination in Buddhist tantra", RIBP 143-162
B1606 James Giles, "The no-self theory: Hume, Buddhism, and personal identity", PEW 43, 1993, 175-200
B1606.0 Paul J. Griffiths, "Indian Buddhist meditation", BudSp 34-66
B1606.0.5 Rita M. Gross, Buddhism after Patriarchy: a Feminist History, Analysis and Reconstruciton of Buddhism. Albany, N.Y. 1993; Delhi 1995; Boulder, Colo. 1999
B1606.1 Paul Harrison, "The earliest Chinese translations of Mahāyāna Buddhist sūtras: some notes on the works of Lokakṣema", BSR 10.2, 1993, 135-178
B1606.1.1 Akira Hirakawa, "The meaning of 'dharma'. The Buddhist theory of existence", PCEL 1993, 17-23
B1606.2.Christmas Humphreys, Concentration and Meditation: A Manual of Mind Development. Dorset 1993
B1606.2.1 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Prajñāpāramitā and the rise of Mahāyāna", BudSp 137-154
B1606.2.1.00 David J. Kalupahana, "Idealism", EnBud 5.4, 1993
B1606.2.1.01 David J. Kaluhana, "Inference", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 575-578
B1606.2.1.0 Lakshmi Kapani, "Mourir à l'heure de se mort", L'Herme 242-256
B1606.2.1.0.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Ill-will", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 517-518
B1606.2.1.0.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Immortality", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 535-537
B1606.2.1.0.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Impurity", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 539-541
B1606.2.1.0.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Individual", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 542-545
B1606.2.1.0.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Infinity", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 578-580
B1606.2.1.0.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Instincts", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 584-585
B1606.2.1.0.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Introspection", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 585
B1606.2.1.0.8 A.G.S.Kariywasan, "Intuition", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 585-587
B1606.2.1.0.9 Indumathie Karunaratne, "Isī", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 589-591
B1606.2.1.0.10 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 560-563
B1606.2.1.0.11 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriyaparopariyattañāna", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 565-566
B1606.2.1.0.12 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-samatta", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 566-567
B1606.2.1.0.13 Upali karunaratne, "Indriya-saṃara", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 567-568
B1606.2.1.1 Shoryu Katsura, "Tetralemma (catuṣkoṭi) explained by Venn diagrams", Watanabe Fumimare Hakase Tsuitø Ronshū (Tokyo 1993), 91-110
B1606.2.2 Sean Kelly, "The Hindu Ātmavāda and Buddhist anātmavāda. Dialectic in modern transpersonal psychology", HBISS 188-199
B1606.3.Madhusudan Malik, "The problem of dukkha in Buddhism", AsBud 144-146
B1607 Hisashi Matsumura, "Marginalia to the Sanskrit fragments of some Buddhist texts", CAJ 37, 1993, 120-149
B1607.0.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhi", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 508-510
B1607.0.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhipāda", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 510-511
B1607.0.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Impermanence", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 537-539
B1607.0.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Indolence", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 549
B1607.0.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Insight", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 580-584
B1607.0.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Instant awakening", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 584
B1607.0.7 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Iṣṭa-devatā", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 598-599
B1607.0.8 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Īśvara", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 599-600
B1607.0.9 S.K.Nanayakkara, "I-tsing", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 605-607
B1607.1.G.C.Pande, Studies in Mahāyāna. Varanasi 1993
B1607.0 G.C.Pande, "Time in Buddhism", RandT 182-207
B1607.1.1 G.C.Pande, "The message of Gautama Buddha and its earliest interpretation", BudSp 3-31
B1607.1.2 A.D.T.E.Perera, "Jagaddala", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 607-608
B1608 B.N.Puri, Buddhism in Central Asia. Delhi 1993
B1608.0.Heramba Chatterjee, Shastry, "Importance of the study of Mahāyāna and Tibetology", AsBud 54-74
B1608.01 Bishwanath Banerjee, "Trends in the development of Buddhism", AsBud 80-86
B1608.1 Dagpo Rimpoche, "Le Vajrayāna", L'Herme, 1993, 263-269
B 1608.2 Heramba Chatterjee Shastry, "Importance of the study of Mahāyāna and Tibetology", AsBud 54-74
B1608.3 V.V.Krishna Sastry, "Buddhism in Andhra, its arrival, spread and decline", Triveni 62.3, 1993, 31-48
B1608.4 Sanghsen Singh, "Relevance of Buddhism in the modern world", RIPMC 122-125
B1608.5 John S. Strong, "Buddha bhakti and the absence of the Blessed One", PCEL, 1993, 131-140. (Same as SV29.1)
B1608.6 Asanga Tilakaratna, "The development of 'sacred language' in the Buddhist tradition", PCEL, 1993, 115-121
B1608.6.5 Asanga Tilakaratna, "Ineffability", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 568-575
B1608.7 Francis V. Tiso, "The bodhisattva as a Buddhist saint", PCEL, 1993, 141-148
B1608.8 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Illusion", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 517
B1608.9 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Image-formation", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 534-535
B1608.9.5 W.G.Weeratne, "Indriya", EnBud 5, 1993, 560-563
B1608.10 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriya-paccaya", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 564-565
B1608.11 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriyāpatha", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 588
B1609 Akira Yuyama, "An appraisal of the history of Buddhist Sanskrit studies in East Asia", SBWarder 194-203
B1609.1.Mark L. Blum, "Pure Land Buddhism as an alternative mārga", EB 27.1, 1994, 30-77
B1609.3 Roy Brabant-Smith, "In saṃsāra exists nibbāna", MW 68, 1994, 201-206
B1609.4 Kerry Brown, Buddhism and Ecology. Loondon 1992; Delhi 1994
B1610 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, Buddhism and Language. Ithaca, N.Y. 1994
B1610.0 Nishithnath Chakravarty, "Realism-phenomenalism controversy in Indian thought (with special reference to the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika and Buddhist schools)", VJP 31.1, 1994
B1610.1 Angraj Chaudhury, "Buddhism and pragmatism", EBPL 1994, 33-37
B1610.2 Angraj Chaudhury, "Causes of variety in Buddhist thought", EBPL 1994, 61-67
B1610.5 Eric Cheetham, Fundamentals of Mainstream Buddhism. Boston 1994; Enfield 1996
B1610.6 L.S.Cousins, "The 'five points' and the origins of the Buddhist schools", BF 2, 1991, 27-60. Reprintee BCCRS 2, 52-83
B1610.8 Heinrich Dumoulin, Understanding Buddhism: Key Themes. New York 1994
B1611 Hubert Durt, Problems of Chronology and Eschatology: Four Lectures on the Essay on Buddhism by Tominaga Nakamoto. Kyoto 1994
B1612 Paul J. Griffiths, On Being Buddha. Albany, N.Y. 1994
B1612.1 Gavin Harrison, In the Lap of the Buddha. Boston 1994
B1612.5 Oskar von Hinuber, Untersuchungen zur Mundlichkeit fruher mittelindischer Texte der Buddhisten. Mainz 1994
B1613 Kenneth K. Inada, "The Buddhist aesthetic nature: a challenge to rationalism and empiricism", AsPOxford 4, 1994, 139-150
B1613.0 K. P. Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works uncovered from Tibet (1881-1937)", MRSBC 16-22
B1613.1 David J. Kalupahana, A History of Buddhist Philosophy. Delhi 1994
B1613.2 Y. Karunadasa", The Buddhist doctrine of non-self", MW 68, 1994, 107-118
B1613.5 Anant Kumar, "Famous paṇḍitas of the Buddhist universities of early India", HIPP 511-526
B1614 G.C.Nayak, "Pratītya-Samutpāda and anti-essentialism: some theoretical and practical implications", JPS 2.1, 1994, 23-28
B1614.0 Reginald A. Ray, Buddhist Saints in India: A Study in Buddhist Values and Orientations. New York) 1994
B1614.1.Noble Ross Reat, Buddhism. California 1994
B1614.1.0 Ki-young Rhi, "Mahāyāna, one mind, which is to be k nown, which is to be realized", WFBR 31.4, 1994, 23-27
B1614.1.1 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Buddhist dialectics", MRSBC 11-15
B1614.2.Gregory Schopen, "The monastic ownership of servants and slaves: local and legal factors in the redactional history of two vinayas", JIABS 17.2, 1994, 145-174
B1614.2.0.5 Bhra Sconthorndhammatheda, "The concept of karuṇā in Buddhism--a note", CultInd 241-246
B1614.2.0 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Substance and qualities: the Nyāya and Buddhist views", VJP 31.1, 1994
B1614.2.1 T.R.Sharma, "Śūnyatā: some new dimensions", AIBP 73-89
B1614.2.2 T.R.Sharma, "The relation between pratītyasamutpāda and śūnyatā", AIBP 98-105
B1614.2.3 T.R.Sharma, "Doctrine of svabhāva in Buddhist and non-Buddhist philosophical systems", AIBP 106-115
B1614.2.3.5 Shin-Ichi Takahara, "An analysis of mind: comparison between Indian Buddhism and Greek philosophy", BDCRI 54-55, 1994-95, 293-298
B1614.3.Tilmann Vetter, "On the origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism and the subsequent introduction of prajñāpāramitā", AS 48, 1994, 1241-1282
B1614.3.00 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of the King's forbearance (kṣānti) as peace-making", JNIBS 17, 1994, 355-369. Translated into Spanish in REB 12, 1996-98, 23-41
B1614.3.0 D. Amerasiri Weeratne, "Karma, rebirth and detractors", Buddhist 65, 1994, 29-35
B1614.3.01 Palita Weerman, "Misconceptions of some dharma terms", Buddhist 65, 1994, 25-28
B1614.3.1 O.H. de Wijesekera, "The Buddha and metaphysics", BVSAM 3-12
B1614.3.2 O.H.de Wijesekere, "Buddhism and the moral problem", BVSAM 23-42
B1614.3.3 O.H.de Wijesekere, "The three signata", BVSAM 71-84
B1614.3.4 O.H.de Wijesekere, "The Buddhist concept of mind", BVSAM 85-92
B1614.3.4.5 J.K.P.Ariyaratna, "Buddhism-science interface: a brief consideration of taṅhā", SLJBS 4, 1995, 37-48
B1614.3.4.8 Jose Igancio Cabezon, "Comparison as a principle of knowledge and its application to the translation of buddhist texts", BTPP 1995, 59-74
B1614.3.5 Lama Chimpa, "The methodology of translations from classical Tibetan", BTPP 1995, 14-19
B1614.3.6.Mangala R. Chinchore, Aniccatā/Anityatā. Delhi 1995
B1614.3.6.1 Mangala Chinchore, "Lost Buddhist texts: the rationale of their reconstruction in Sanskrit", BTPP 1995, 97-118
B1614.3.8 Sungtaek Cho, The Rise of Mahayāna Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Unversity of California at Berkeley , 1995
B1614.4.Richard S. Cohen, "Discontented categories: Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna in Indian Buddhist history", JAAR 63, 1995, 1-26
B1614.05 Peter della Santina, "Liberation and language: the Buddhist-dharma in translation", BTPP, 1995, 97-118
B1614.06 Padmasiri de Silva, ".....", RelSt 13-14.2-3, 1995, 55-65
B1614.4.1 N.S.Dravid, "Buddhist conception of selfless self-identity: a critique", JICPR 12.3, 1995, 31-38
B1416.4.2 Georges Dreyfus, "Upon translating philosophical terminology", BTPP 1995, 168-176
B1614.4.3 Heinrich Dumoulin, Spiritualitat des Buddhismus: Einheit in lebendigkeit Vielfelt. Mainz 1995
B1614.5.Newman Robert Glass, "Splits and gaps in Buddhism and postmodern thrology", JAAR 63, 1995, 303-320
B1614.5.1 Newman Robert Glass, Working Emptiness: Toward a Third Reading of Emptiness in Buddhism and Post-Modern Thought. Atlanta 1995
B1614.6.Luis O. Gomez, "Unspoken paradigms:meanderings thru the metaphors of a field", JIABS 18.2, 1995, 183-200
B1614.6.1.Paul Harrison, "Searching for the origins of the Mahāyāna: what are we looking for?", EB 28.1, 1995, 48-69. Reprinted in BCCRS 3, 164-180
B1614.6.1.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Did Buddhism anticipate pragmatism?", ARC: The Journal of the Faculty of Religious Studies, McGill University 23, 1995, 78-88
B1614.6.2.Kanai Lal Hazra, The Rise and Decline of Buddhism in India. New Delhi 1995
B1614.7.C.W.Huntington, Jr., "A way of reading", JIABS 18.2, 1995,
B1614.7.06 Tilak Kariyawasan;, "The concept of buddhakṣetra as depicted in early Mahāyāna Buddhism", SLJBS 4, 1995, 175-195
B1614.7.07 Damien Keown, Buddhism and Bioethics. New York 1995
B1614.7.1.Richard King, Early Advaita and Buddhism. Ithaca, N.Y. 1995
B1614.7.2.Donald Lopez, Jr., "Authority and orality in the Mahāyāna", Numen 42, 1995, 21-47
B1614.7.2.01 Graeme Lyall, "The rise of the Mahāyāna", WFBR 32.1, 1995, 31-34
B1614.7.2.05 Elizabeth Napper, "Styles and principles of translation", BTPP 1995, 35-42
B1614.7.2.08 G.C.Nayak, "Are jīvanmukta and Bodhisattva ideals asymmetrical?", IndPQ 22, 1995, 215-224
B1614.7.2.1 B. Wimalaratna Nayaka Thera, "The Buddhist attitude of tolerance", BRMIC 46, 1995, 204-205
B1614.7.2.2 H. S. S. Nissanka, Buddhist Psychotherapy: An Eastern Therapeutical Approach to Mental Problems. New Delhi 1995
B1614.7.2.3.K.R.Norman, "Translation problem with Buddhist Texts", Dharma World 22, 1995
B1614.7.2.4 S. K. Pathak, "Some formulae for translating Buddhist texts from Tibetan", BTPP 1995, 43-58
B1614.7.3.Bruce Petzold, The Classification of Buddhism. Wiesbaden 1995
B1614.7.4.John Pickering, :Buddhism and cognitivism: a postmodern appraisal", AsPOxford 5.1, 1995, 23-38
B1614.8.D.Seyfort Ruegg, "Some reflections on the place of philosophy in the study of Buddhism", JIABS 18.2, 1995, 145-182
B1614.8.1 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On translating Tibetan philosophical texts", BTPP 1995, 75-86
B1615 K.T.S. Sarao, "Advent of Buddhism in Sri Lanka", TBHTB 1995, 125-174
B1615.1 K. T. S. Sarao, "Decline of Buddhism", TBHTB 1995, 115-124
B1616.David Scott, "Buddhist functionalism--instrumentality reaffirmed", AsPOxford 5.2, 1995, 109-126
B1616.5 Robert H. Sharf, "Buddhist modernism and the rhetoric of meditative experence", Numen 42, 1995, 228-283. Reprinted BCCRS 2, 255-299
B1617 Arvind Sharma, The Philosophy of Religion: a Buddhist Perspective. Delhi 1995
B1617.03 N. Singh, "Buddhist translations: problems and perspectives", BTPP, 1995, 20-34
B1617.04 Priyasen Singh, "Decline of Buddhism in India", SSJ 394-401
B1617.05 Sanghasen Singh, "Existence and nonexistence in Buddhism", IIT 86-110
B1617.07 Chogkhen Thubtan Tandhar, "An opinion on translating Buddhist terminologies (focussing on the term pratītyasamutpāda)", BTPP 1995, 177-180
B1617.1 Tom Tillemans, "Remarks on philology", JIABS 18.2, 1995, 269-278
B1617.1.0 Fernando Tola, "Budismo y humanismo", REB 9, 1995, 60-67
B1617.1.1 Hugo Vitalis, "Don Cupitt's attraction to Buddhism and in contrast to Keith Ward's attraction to Vedānta: an analysis", Sophia 34.2, 1995, 74-87
B1617.2 Alexander von Rospatt, The Buddhist Doctrine of Momentariness: a Survey of the Origins and Early Phase of This Doctrine up to Vasubandhu. Stuttgart 1995
B1617.3 Joe Bransford Wilson, "Problems and methods in translation of Buddhist texts from Tibetan", BTPP 1995, 145-167
B1617.3.2 Karma Gelak Yuthok, "The five precepts and the Vajrayāna", WFBR 32.3, 1995, 45-56
B1617.3.5 Ruwan Bandara Adhikari, "Kalpa", EnBud 6, 1996, 90-92
B1617.4 Bhikkhu Ananda, "The Buddhist approach to the scriptures", JD 21, 1996, 364-377
B1618 Ashok Kumar Anand, "Buddhism in India: from the 6th Century B.C. to the 3rd Century A.D. New Delhi 1996
B1618.T. Ariyadhamma, "Kalyāṇamitta", EnBud 6, 1996, 92-93
B1618.3 S. R. Bhatt, A Buddhist critique of relation with special reference to samavāya", JICPR 13.3, 1996, 103-110
B618.4 Daniel Boudher, Buddhist Translation Procedures in Third-Century China: a Study of Dharmaraksha and his Translation Idiom.Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Pennsylvania 1996; Ann Arbor 1998
B1618.4.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Sanskrit and reality: the buddhist contribution", ISS 109-136
B1618.5 Angraj Chaudhury, "Buddhism: where philosophy and religion converge", BudIA 1996, 54-62
B1619 Mangala R. Chinchore, Santāna and Santānāntara. Delhi 1996
B1622 Bryan Jare Cuevas, "Predecessors and prototypes: towards a conceptual history of the Buddhist antarābhava", Numen 63, 1996,263-302
B1622.3 Jotiya Dhirasekera, "Die individual und soziale Dimension der Erlösung im Buddhismus", ECB 73-87
B1622.7 Heinrich Dumoulin, "Christentum und Buddhismus in der Begegnung", ECB 32-51
B1623 Brian Galloway, "The Buddhist conditional in set-theoretic terms", JIP 24, 1996, 649-658
B1623.05 Rupert Gethin, "Cosmology and meditation: from the Agaññasutta to the Mahāyāna", HistR 36, 1996-97, 183-217
B1623.06 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "Essentialism, eternalism and Buddhism", BudIA 1996, 199-210
B1623.06.0 Richard Francis Gombrich, How Buddhism Began: the Conditional Genesis of the Early Teachings. London 1996; New Delhi 1997
B1623.06.1 Phyllis Granoff, "The ambiguity of miracles: Buddhist understanding of supernatural powers", EAW 46.1-2, 1996, 79-96
B1623.06.2 Godfrey Gunasekara, "Life and realms of existence", Buddhist 67.2, 1996, 10-13
B1623.07 John J. Haldar, "The early Buddhist theory of truth" a contextualist pragmatic interpretation:, IPQ 36, 1996, 443-460
B1623.07.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Ritual, self-deception and make-believe: a classical Buddhist perspective", Self and Deception: a Cross-Cultural Philosophical Inquiry (ed. Roger T. Ames)(Albany, N.Y. 19886), Chapter 16
B1623.08.1 Frank J. Hoffman, "Orientalism in Buddhology", PaliBud 1996, 207-225
B1623.08.1.5 Roger R. Jackson, "How mystical is Buddhism?", AsPOxford 6.2, 1996, 147-154
B1623.08.2 Subhadra A. Joshi, "Buddhist mysticism: a comparative study", BudIA 1996,104-113
B1623.08.3 A. D. P. Kalansuriya, "The logical grammar of the word 'rebirth' in the Buddhist paradigm", PaliBud 1996, 133-140
B1623.08.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Jñānakāya", EnBud 6, 1996, 60
B1623.08.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Jñāna", EnBud 6, 1996, 58-59
B1623.08.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Karmāvaraṇa", EnBud 6, 1996, 143-144
B1623.08.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasn, "Jarā", EnBud 6, 1996, 1-2
B1623.08.9 Upali Karunaratne, "Kasiṇa", EnBud 6, 1996, 145-147
B1623.08.91 Upali Karunaratne, "Karma-bhāva", EnBud 6, 1996, 104-105
B1623.08.92 Upali Karunaratne, "Jīvita", EnBud 6, 1996, 56-57
B1623.08.95 Damien Keown, Buddhism. Oxford 1996, 2000. In Polish, Warsaw 1997
B1623.08.98 Baidyanath Labh, "Saddhā in Buddhism: a cardinal virtue of life", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 155-164
B1623.08.99 Robert C. Lester, Buddhism. Long Grove, I.. 1996 (?)
B1623.09 David Loy, "Beyond good and evil? A Buddhist critique of Nietzsche", AsPOxford 6.1, 1996, 37-58
B1623.010 Deegalle Mahinda, "The moral significance of Buddhist nirvāṇa", PaliBud 1996, 105-116
B1623.1 Michitoshi Manda, "On sassatāvāda in comparison with ucchedavāda", JIBSt 44.2, 1996, 93-109
B1623.1.5 John Magnus Michelson, "The place of Buddhism in Santayana's moral philosophy", MSAP 70-81
B1623.2 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Philosophic roots of the concept of tolerance", ABSB 1996, 93-109
B1624 Kogen Mizuno, Essentials of Buddhism. Tokyo 1996
B1625 Krishna Murthy and K. Padmanabha, The Buddha: His Nirvāṇa and Mahāparinirvāṇa. New Delhi 1996
B1626 K. Krishna Murthy, Studies in Buddhism. New Delhi 1996
B1626.3 Hajime Nakamura, "Der Erlösungs prozess in Buddhismus", ECB 88-111
B1626.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kāma", EnBud 6, 1996, 102-104
B1626.6.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kāmacchanda", EnBud 6, 1996, 105-106
B1627 G.C.Nayak, "Freedom and equality in Vedāntic and Buddhist tradition with special reference to a certain asymmetry in the jīvanmukti and bodhisattva ideal", ABORI 76, 1996, 129-135
B1627.000 B. Sree Padma and John Clifford Holt, "Buddhism in Andhra and its influence on Buddhism in Sri Lanka", IHR 23.1-2, 1996-97, 10-18
B1627.00 Narasinghe Charan Pande, "Concept of bhūmi in Buddhist literature", JOI 46, 1996, 31-46
B1627.0 B. N. Pandit, "Buddhism and Kashmir Śaivism", Srijnanamrtam 370-379
B1627.0.5 Wolfart Pannenbeg, "Auf der Suche nach dem wahren Selbst: anthropologie als Ort der Begegnung zwischen christlichen und buddhistischen Denken", ECB 128-146
B1627.1 L. P. N. Perera, "Universalism in the Buddhist perspective", SLJBS 5, 1996, 70-83
B1627.2 P. D. Premasiri, "Buddhist philosophy as a way of life", SLJBS 5, 1996, 42-56
B1627.3 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Pratītyasamutpāda and creativity", BEWC 1996, 125-137
B1627.4 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "What is the status of the doctrine of dependent origination?", PaliBud 1996, 175-183
B1627.4.1 S. Rinpoche, "'Time' in the Buddhist tradition", CTAM 1996, 61-65
B1627.4.2 Sibnath Sarma, "The concept of good-life' in Buddhism", MMSFV 123-126
B1627.5 David Scott, "Buddhist responses to Manichaeism: Mahāyāna reaffirmation of the 'Middle Path'", HistR 35, 1996, 148-162
B1627.6 Jitendra B. Shah, "Reference to Buddhist philosophical problems in Jain aṅga āgamas", JainA 49, 1996, 1-9
B1627.7 D. Saddhasena, "Jīvita-navaka-kalāpa", EnBud 6, 1996, 57
B1627.7.5 D. Saddhasena, "Javana", EnBud 6, 1996, 33-35
B1627.8 Priyasen Singh, "Buddhism in India", ABSB 1996, 161-170
B1627.8.5 Shingo Suguro and A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Jāti", EnBud 6, 1996, 25-29
B1627.9 Charles S. Terry and Richard L. Gage, Basic Buddhist Concepts. Tokyo 1996
B1628 Amarnath Thakur, Buddha and Buddhist Synods in India and Abroad. New Delhi 1996
B1629 Asanga Tilakaratna, Nature and Ineffability: A Study of the Buddhist Theory of Reality and Language (Kelaniya 1993)
B1630 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Buddhist conception of reality", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 35-64
B1631 C. L. Tripathi, "The Buddhist doctrine of trinity (trikāyavāda)", Srijnanamrtam 423-432
B1636 W.G.Weeratne, "Kaurṇā", EnBud 6, 1996, 144-145
B1638 Takeuchi Yoshimori, "Die Bedutung der 'anderen Kraft' in buddhistischen Heilspfad", ECB 175-192
B1640 Kapila Abhayawamsa, "Buddhist and Kantian critique of metaphysics", RRBS 16-46
B1641 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "Buddhist treatment of parārthānumāna", EssInP 313-354
B1642 David Bastow, "Rationality in Buddhist thought", CWP 1997, 410-419
B1642.5 Stephen Batchelor, Buddhism without Beliefs: a Contemporary Guide to Awakening. London, New York 1997, 1998
B1643 S.R.Bhatt, "Logic and language in Buddhism", CEAP 414-434
B1646 C.D.Bijelwan, "The nature of tantrayāna tradition of yoga and its subsequent forms", WFBR 34.4, 1997, 45-46
B1650 John Ross Carter, "Reflections on social and political ideals in Buddhist philosophy", CWP 1997, 360-369
B1651 Sukomal Chaudhuri, "Buddhist concept of liberation", EssInP 121-129
B1657 Richard Gombrich, "The Buddhist attitude to thaumaturgy", BVSK 165-184
B1675.1 Richard Gombrich, "Kindness and compasion as a means to nirvaṇa", Amsterdam: Royal Netherlands Academy of Arts and Sciencesd, 1997. Reprinted BCCRS 2, 136-153
B1658 Rita M. Gross, "Towards a Buddhist environmental ethics", JAAR 65, 1997, 333-354
B1659 Sue Hamilton, "The dependent nature of the phenomenal world", RRBS 276-291
B1660 Masaaki Hattori, "The Buddhist theory concerning the truth and falsity of cognition", RSB 1997, 261-371
B1666 Frank J. Hoffman, "Contemporary Buddhist philosophy", CEAP 468-489
B1667 Kenneth K. Inada, "Buddhist reality and divinity", CWP 1997,468-469
B1668 Kenneth K. Inada, "The nature of Buddhist compassion", RRBS367-377
B1669 Miciko Ishigami-Iagolnitza, "The self and the person as treated in some Buddhist texts", AsPOxford 7.1, 1997, 37-46
B1675 Roger R. Jackson, "Buddhism in India", CEAP 318-348
B1676 Knut A. Jacobsen, "Humankind and nature in Buddhism", CWP 1997, 468-469
B1681 Matthew Kapstein, "Buddhist perspectives on ontological truth", CWP 1997, 420-435
B1682 Thomas P. Kasulis, "The Buddhist concept of self", CWP 1997, 400-409
B1683 Damien Keown, "Buddhism and the dilemmas of death: a bibliographical introduction", BudSR 14.2, 1997, 169-184
B1687 Sallie B. King, "The doctrine of Buddha-nature is impeccably Buddhist", PBT 1997, 174-192
B1687.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "A study of the term bodhicary5vatāra", JDPaliUC 7, 1997, 93-95
B1688 Pramod Kumar, "The Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika and the Buddhist controversy over the problem of universals", EAW 47, 1997, 95-104
B1688.5 Baidyanath Labh, "Māra and Buddhism, a study in the Buddhist approach to materialism", WFBR 34.1-2, 1997, 38-41
B1689 Christian Lindtner, "Cittamātra in Indian Mahāyāna until Kamalaśīla", WZKSOA 41, 1997, 159-206
B1689.1 Christian Lindtner, "Buddhism as ṣaḍhātuvāda", ALB 61, 1997, 45-68
B1694 Donald S. Lopez Jr., "Buddhism in Tibet", CEAP 361-393
B1695 Shiro Matsumoto, "The doctrine of tathāgata-garbha is not Buddhist", PBT 1997, 165-173
B1696 Stewart McFarlane, "Morals and society in Buddhism", CEAP 452-467
B1700 J. N. Mohanty, "The Hindu philosopher's criticism of Buddhist philosophy", EssInP 171-184. Reprinted ExinP 114-125
B1701 Robert G. Morrison, Nietzsche and Buddhism: a Study in Nihilism and Ironic Affinities. Oxford 1997
B1701.5 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "On bodhicittabhāvanā in the esoteric Buddhist tradition", Tibetan Studies 7.2, 1997, 657-668
B1702 Hajime Nakamura, "Knowledge and reality in Buddhism", CEAP 435-451. Translated by Grant A. Olson. Albany, N.Y. 1995
B1706 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "On bodhicittabhāvanā in the esoteric Buddhist tradition", TibSt 657-668
B1707 Eva K. Neumaier-Dargyay, "Buddhism", LADWR 1997, 87-104
B1707.5 K.R.Norman, A Philological Approach to Buddhism. The Bukyo Dendo Kyokai Lectures 1994. BF 5, 1997
B1708 Harry Oldmeadow, "Delivering the Last Blade of Grass: aspects of the bodhisattva ideal in the Mahāyāna", AsPOxford 7, 1997, 181-194
B1709 Joseph O'Leary, "The significance of John Keenan's Mahāyāna theology", EB 30.1, 1997, 114-132
B1710 G.C.Pande, "Causality in Buddhist philosophy", CWP 1997, 370-380
B1713 Martin Perenchio, "The Indian Mahāyāna background of Tibetan Budhism", WFBR 34.1-2, 1997, 17-22
B1716 P. D. Premasiri, "Idea of the good in Buddhist philosophy", CWP 1997, 370-380
B1717 Raja Ramanna, "Scientific philosophy with reference to Buddhist Thought", Prakrti4, 1997, 29-44
B1717.5 Vijaya Rani, "Theory of apoha--its changing concepts in the Buddhist philosophy", JOI 47, 1997, 49-54
B1718 Akira Sadakata, Buddhist Cosmology: Philosophy and Origins. Tokyo 1997
B1720 Ajay Mitra Shastri, "Buddhism in the Deccan during the Satavahana age", QJMS 88.1, 1997, 89-112
B1723 Hans Wolfgang Schumann, Buddhismus Schriften, Schulen und Systeme. Munchen 1997
B1723.5 B. Seelowimala, "The Buddhist attitude towards death", WFBR 34.1-2, 1997, 44-47
B1724 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Anti-theistic arguments in Buddhism", EssInP 145-170
B1725 Shisaki Shizuki, "A study on the origins of Mahāyāna Buddhism", EB 30.1, 1997, 79-112
B1730 Mark Siderits, "Buddhist reductionism", PEW 47, 1997, 455-478
B1730.5 K. P. Sinha, "The theory of momentariness and its defence", JUG 39, 1997, 45-59
B1731 Ninian Smart, "A survey of Buddhist thought", CWP 1997, 78-98
B1732 Jikido Takasaki, "Thoughts on dhātu-vāda and recent trends in Buddhist studies", PBT 1997, 314-320
B1733 Khenjo Migmar Tsering, "Philosophy of liberation according to Buddhism", JD 22, 1997, 86-96
B1738 Bangwei Wang, "Mahāyāna and Hīnayāna: a reconsideration of the yāna affiliation of An Shigao and his school", BVSK 689-697
B1739 Alex Wayman, "The 'no-self' of Buddhism within Indian culture", UTK 629-549
B1740 Alec Wayman, "The three worlds, Vedic and Buddhist", UTK 447-463
B1741 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of virtue consignment", UTK 417-444
B1742 Alex Wayman, "Core teachings: suffering, karma, seed consciousness, dharma", UTK 244-276
B1743 Alex Wayman, "Prophecy for persons in Buddhism", UTK 223-240
B1748 Henry Weerasinghe, "Fear: a Buddhist interpretation', RRBS 612-629
B1749 Bellanwile Wimalaratana, "Buddhism and the Brahma concept" RRBS 637-642
B1754 Zuiho Yamaguchi, 'The core-elements of Indian Buddhism introduced into Tibet: a contrast with Japanese Buddhism", PBT 1997, 220-241
B1755 Keith Yandell, "Persons (real and alleged) in enlightenment traditions: a partial look at Jainism and Buddhism", IJPR
B1756 D.C.Ahir, Buddhism in North India and Pakistan. Delhi 1998
B1757 Atmarupananda, "Concern for the poor in Buddhism", VK 85, 1998, 452-455
B1758 Sumangal Barua, "Buddhism and its philosophy", WFBR 35.3, 1998, 20-24
B1759 Heinz Bechert, "Remarks on the Buddhist Sanskrit literature in Sri Lanka from the 9th century until the end of the Dambadeniya period", Suvarnacandraya 1-8
B1760 Patricia A. Bold, What Buddhists Believe. Ixfird 1998
B1761 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Did the Buddha believe in karma and rebirth?", JIABS 21.1, 1998, 1-20
B1762 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Self and meditation in Indian Buddhism", International Conference on Korean Son Buddhis, Kobulch'onquin Paekyang-sa Buddhist Monastery 1998
B1764 Michael von Bruck, Buddhismus Grundlagen--Geschichte Praxis. Gutersloh 1998
B1765 Steven Collins, Nirvāṇa and Other Felicities. Cambridge Studies in Religious Traditions 12, Cambridge 1998
B1766 Soman Gyatso Dokhamn, "The three fundamental yānas (the symbol of ultimate goal)", Bulletin of Tibetology 1998.1, 45-48
B1767 Rupert Gethin, The Foundations of Buddhism. New York 1998
B1768 Richard Gombrich, Kindness and Compassion as Means to Nirvāṇa. Amsterdam 1998
B1768.1 Godfery Gunasekere, "Life continuum" the Buddhist principle of re-existence (commonly called rebirth)", WFBR 35.3, 1998, 34-45
B1768.2 Richard P. Hayes, Land of No Buddha. Reflections of a Skeptical Buddhist. Birmingham, England 1998
B1768.3 Richard P. Haytes, "Buddhist philosophy", Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy 2, 1998, 92-99
B1768.4 P. Jeffrey Hopkins, "Death, sleep and orgasm: gateways to the mind of clear light", LDBC 76-92
B1768.5 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist eschatology, miracles, and power other than self", A Comprehensive Review of the Pure Land Buddhism of Honan, International Symposium, Bukkyo University-L.A.Extension 1998, 16-21
B1769 Damien Keown, Buddhism and Abortion. Honolulu 1998; London 1999
B1769.5 Anne Klein, "Death, love and rebirth", LDBC 64-75
B1770 Klaus K. Klostermaier, Buddhism: a Short Introduction. Oxford 1999
B1771 Robert Kritzer, "An ātman by any other name: two non-Buddhist parallels to antarābhava", JIBSt 47.1, 1998, 5-11
B1772 Bimalendra Kumar, "Concept and practice of satya (truth) in Buddhism", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 51-54
B1781 David McMahan, "Orality , writing, and authority in South Asian Buddhism: visionary literature and the struggle for legitimacy in the Mahāyāna", HistR 38, 1998, 249-274
B1784 Narada Mahathera, "Buddhistm in a nutshell, Chapter 7: Rebirth", WFBR 35.1, 1998, 42-44
B1787 Satkari Mukhopadhyaya, "Buddhism vis-a-vis Vedic traditions", BRMIC 49, 1998, 205-216
B1790 Moti Lal Pandit, Śūnyatā: The Essence of Mahāyāna Spirituality. New Delhi 1998
B1795 Bhikkhu Pasadika, "Zur Entfaltung volkommen Bewusstheit (smṛtyupasthāna) in Theravāda and Vajrayāna", Welten des Bewusstseins 8-9: Religion-Mystik-Schamanismus. Berlin 1998, 45-60
B1795.0 P. A. Payutta, Dictionary of Buddhism. Seoul 1998
B1795.05 Hans-Georg Pöhlmann, Begegnung mit dem Buddhisme. Frnakfut-am-Main 1998
B1795.1 Dharmendra Prasad, "Spirituality as responses and reactions to the environs of this world, based on pratītyasamutpāda", STEVL 115-124
B1795.2 Charles S. Prebish, "Text and tradition ion the study of Buddhist ethics", WFBR 35.4, 1998, 37-49
B1795.3 Sasanrakkhit, "Buddhist yoga (Buddhist meditation)", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 68-73
B1795.3.5 Helmut Täuscher, "Die Bu ddha Wirkllichkeit in der späteren Formen des mahāyānistische Buddhismus", WerB 93-118
B1795.4 Sanjay Pati Tripathi, "Buddhism in Khotan", PBh 9, 1998, 134-161
B1795.5 Alexander Von Rospatt, "Einige Beruhrung spunkte zwischen der buddhistischen Augenblichkeitlehre und der Vostellung von der Momentarenheit der Akzhenzien (<araḍ, a<rāḍ) in der islamischen Scholastik", ZDMG 11, 1998, 523-530
B1796 C.D.Ahir (ed.), Vipassanā: a Universal Buddhist Meditation. Delhi 1999
B1798 Stephen Batchelor, The Psychology of Awakening. London 1999; York Beach, Maine 2000
B1799 Aparna Bhattacharya, "Journey of Buddhism to Tibet", BudCompL 319-333
B1799.5 Phra Bodhinyanathera, "Dangers of samādhi", WFBR 36.2, 1999, 78-79
B1800 Torkel Brekke, "The role of fear in Indian religious thought with special reference to Buddhism", JIP 27, 1999, 439-467
B1802 Jason W. Brown, "Microgenesis and Buddhism" the concept of momentariness", PEW 49, 1999, 261-277
B1803 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Conditioned arising evolves: variation and change in textual accounts of the paticca-samuppāda doctrine", JIABS 22.1, 1999, 311-342
B1804 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Reincarnation: a Buddhist view", FPh 16, 1999, 449-471
B1805 Ronald M. Davidson, "Masquerading as pramāṇa: esoteric Buddhism and epistemological nomenclature", DTI 25-35
B1805.3 Florian Deleanu, "A preliminary study on meditation and the beginnings of Mahāyāna Buddhism", ARIRSU 11, 1999, 65-114
B1805.5 Peter della Santina, "Beyond self and not-self: the Mahāyāna vision of multidimensional being", CandC 32, 1999, 149ff.
B1805.7 Bart Dessein (ed.), "The notion of 'self' in Buddhism", CandC 32.1-2, 1999, 127-148
B1805.8 Phra Dhammapitaka (Bhikkhu P.A.Payutto), "Samādhi in Buddhism", Manushya 2.1, 1999, 48-67
B1805.9 Luis O. Gomez, "The elusive Buddhist self: preliminary reflections on its denial", CandC 32, 1999, 21-52
B1806 Paul J. Griffiths, "What do Buddhists hope for from antitheistic argument?", FPh 17, 1999, 506-522
B1808 Michael Hahn, The Poetic and Didactic Literatures of Indian Buddhism. Handbuch des Orientalistik, Abt. 2: Indien. Leiden 1999
B1809 Bradley K. Hawkins, Buddhism. London 1999
B1809.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Laziness", EnBud 6, 1999, 313-314
B1809.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Kṛtāvi-bhūmi", EnBud 6, 1999, 249
B1809.2.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Kāyagatasati", EnBud 6, 1999, 168-169
B1809.3 Upali Karunaratne, "Kāyānupassanā", EnBud 6, 1999, 170
B1809.4 Upali Karunaratne, "Kāyasakkhi", EnBud 6, 1999, 170-171
B1809.4.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Kāyaviññatti", EnBud 6, 1999, 170-171
B1809.4.2 Upali Karunaratna, "Khaṇa (Skt. Kṣaṇa)", EnBud 6, 1999, 182-192
B1809.5 Thomas P. Kasulis, "Under the Bodhi tree: an idealized paradigm of Buddhist transformation and liberation", SoundLT 207-219
B1810 Christine Konttler, Les voies de la sagesse: bouddhisme et religions d'Asie. Arles 1999
B1810.1 Bimalendra Kumar and Swati Ganguly, "The Buddhas of Mahāyāna school", TJ 24.3, 1999, 21-27
B1810.3 C. Lindtner, "Buddhism as Brahmanism", ITaur 23-24, 1998-99, 217-246
B1810.5 Rajnish Kumar Mishra, Buddhist Theory of Meaning and Literary Analysis. New Delhi 1999
B1811 David Montalvo, "The Buddhist empiricism thesis: an extensive critique", AsPOxford 9.1, 1999, 51-70
B1812 Sodo Mori, Mahāyāna Buddhism in Sri Lanka. Nisshin-shi 1999
B1812.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kusala", EnBud 6, 1999, 258-259
B1812.7 Narada Mahathera, "Buddhism in a nutshell: Ch. 10: Nibbāna", WFBR 36.1, 1999, 46-47
B1812.8 Narada Mahathera, "Buddhism in a nutshell: Ch. 11: The path to nirvāṇa", WFBR 36.2, 1999, 44-47
B1813 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Time in buddhism: some reflections", BudCompL 87-94
B1813.5 R.K.Raval, "The concept of self in Buddhism" some reflections", PQJNMU 5, 1999, 23-44
B1814 Francesco Sferra, "The concept of purification in some texts of late Indian Buddhism", JIP 27, 1999, 83-103
B1815 Karunesha Shukla, "Turning points in the Mahāyāna Buddhist tradition", TPIST 69-91
B1816 Alan Sponberg, "The buddhist conception of an ecological self", SoundLT 107-127. Response by Paula M. Cooey 128-132
B1817 Ringu Tulku Rinpoche, "Bodhicitta", BGG 171-184
B1817.5 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Kāśyapīya", EnBud 6, 1999, 155
B1818 Alex Wayman, "Some theories of Buddhist dates", ITaur 23-24, 1998-99, 205-216
B1818.00 W.,G.Weeratne, "Kāya", EnBud 6, 1999, 167-168
B1818.0 P.G.Yogio, "Universal suffering (duḥkha)", Bulletin of Tibetology 1999.2, 14-23
B1818.1 Bibhuti Baruah, Buddhist Sects and Sectarianism. New Delhi 2000
B1818.1.5 S. R. Bhatt and Anu Mehrotra, Buddhistr Epistemology. London 2000
B1818.1.8 Bhikkhu Bodhi, the Noble Eight-Fold Path: Way to the End of Suffering. Seattle 2000
B1818.2 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Die buddhistische Lehre", DB1 23-200
B1818.3 Andreas Bsteh (ed.), Der Buddhismus als Anfege an christliche Theologie und Philosophie. Studien zur Religious Theology 5, Modling 2000
B1818.4 Sukomal Chaudhuri, "Ṣaḍdarśana with special reference to the Bauddha darśana at a glance", JDPaliUC 10, 2000, 2-8
B1818.5 Richard S. Cohen, "Kinsmen of the son: Śākyabhikṣus and the institutionalization of the Bodhisattva ideal", HistR 40.1, 2000, 1-31
B1819 Florin Deleanu, "A preliminary study on meditation and the beginnings of Mahāyāna Buddhism", IRIABSU 65-114. Reprinted BCCRS 3, 26-73
B1819.5 'Caste" et philosophie bouddhique. WZTB 47, Wien 2000
B1820 Ellison Banks Findly, Women's Buddhism, Buddhism's Women: Traditions, Revision, Renewal. Boston 2000
B1821 Peter della Santina, "The sākāra-nirākāra controversy", JIPR 5, 2000, 26-36
B1822 Luis O. Gomez, "Buddhism as a religion of hope: observations on the 'logic' of a doctrine and its foundational myth", EB 32.1, 2000, 1-21
B1822.5 Bart Gruzalski, On the Buddha. Belmont, California 2000
B1823 Geshs Kelsang Gyatso, Ocean of Nectar: Wisdom and Compassion in Mahāyāna Buddhism. Delhi 2000
B1824 Geshs Kelsan Gyatso, Meaningful to Behold: the Bodhisattva's Way of Life. Delhi 2000
B1825 Peter D. Hershock, "Dramatic intervention: human rights from a Buddhist perspective", PEW 50, 2000, 9-33
B1826 Shohei Ichimura, "Budha's love and human love", CHBJ 13.2, 2000, 195-254
B1826.5 Joanne Jurawicz, "Playing with fire: the pratītyasamutpāda from the perspective of Vedic thought", JPTS 26, 2000, 77-103. Reprinted BCCRS 1, 169-188
B1827 Kenneth K. Inada, "The nature of emptiness and Buddhist ethics", CHBJ 13.2, 2000, 255-274
B1828 Matthew Kapstein, The Tibetan Assimilation of Buddhism: Conversion, Contestation, and Memory. New York 2000
B1828.5 Vladimir Korobov, "Structure of knowledge in the early texts of Prajñāpāramitā", (in Polish) AOV 1, 2000, 93-99
B1828.9 Semniang Leurmsai, "The metaphysical ethics according to the Bhagavadgiṭā and the Suttanta Pitaka", Manushya 3.2, 2000, 45-60
B1829 Marvin Levine, The Positive Psychology of Buddhism and Yoga. Mahwah, N.J. 2000
B1829.5 Todd Lorentz, "Replanting the bodhi tree: new paradigms for Buddhism from quantum physics", ContB 1, 2000, 227-242
B1830 David R. Loy, "Freedom: a Buddhist critique", IntStudPh 32.2, 2000, 29-52
B1830.1 David R. Loy, "Serving time: a Buddhist perspective on the end", ContB 1, 2000, 35-52
B1834 Tokunaga Michio, "Mahāyāna essence as seen in the concept of 'return to this world'", WFBR 37.2, 2000, 28-34
B1836 Reiko Ohnume, "Internal and external opposition to the Bodhisattva's gift of his body", JIP 28, 2000, 43-75
B1838 Roy W. Perrett, "Buddhism, abortion and the middle way", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 101-114
B1839 H. S. Prasad, "Dreamless sleep: controversy between Vedānta and Buddhism", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 71-74
B1842 Lambert Schmithausen, "Buddhism and the ethics of nature--some remarks", EB 32.2, 2000, 26-78
B1844 Gregory Schopen, "The Mahayana and the middle period in Indian Buddhism" through a Chinese looking-glass", EB 32.2, 2000, 1-25. Reprinted FFMBI 3-24
B1847 John Schroeder, "Nirvāṇa and the doctrine of 'skillful means'", PEW 50, 2000, 559-583
B1850 David Scott, "Wm. James and Buddhism: American pragmatism and the Orient", Religion 30, 2000, 337-352
B1851 N.K.Singh, Buddhism in Kashmir. Srinagar 2000
B1851.5 Pataraporn Sirikanchana, "The problem of nirvāṇa in Buddhism", WFBR 37.1, 2000, 44-57
B1852 Andrew Skilton, "The letter of the Law and the lore of letters: the role of textual criticism in the transmission of Buddhist scripture", ContB 1, 2000, 9-34
B1854 Ernst Steinkellner, "Manuscript fragments, texts, and inscriptions in the temple of Tabo: an interim report with bibliography", WCSU 315-332
B1857 Jikido Takasaki, "The Tathāgatagarbha theory reconsidered: reflections on some recent issue iln Japanese Buddhist studies", JJRS 27.1-2, 2000, 73-84
B1857.5 Nitin Trasi, "What is enlightenment?", PV 1.2, 2000, 81-99
B1858 Willliam S. Waldron, "Beyond nature/nurture. Buddhism and biology, in interdependence", ContB 1, 2000, 199-226
B1859 Paul Williams with Anthony Tribe, Buddhist Thought: a Complete Introduction to the Indian Tradition. London 2000
B1859.4 P.G.Yogi, "The doctrine of kāya", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.1, 14-37
B1859.5 P.G.Yogi, "The Vedic and Buddhist concept of dharma", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.1, 38-56
B1859.6 P.G.Yogi, "The pāramitās", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.2, 1-16
B1859.7 P. G. Yogi, "The attainment of Buddhahood and Bodhisattvas", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.3, 1-13
B1859.8 Carol S. Anderson, "Duḥkha (suffering)", EnB 1, 2001, 239-240
B1859.9 Carol S. Anderson, "Four noble truths", EnB 1, 2001, 295-298
B1859.9.1 Carol S. Anderson, "Anitya (impermanence)", EnB 1, 2001, 23-24
B1859.9.5 Dan Arnold, "Instrinsic validlity reconsidered: a sympathetic study of the Mīmāṃsaka inversion of Buddhist epistemology", JIP 29, 2001, 589-675
B1859.9.8 C. Panduranga Bhatta, "Inclusivism in religio-philosophical systems", PV 2.2, 2001, 3-19
B1860 Bela Bhattacharyya, "Buddhist learning and literature at Nālandā", NBWGJ 143-173
B1860.1 Mark L. Blum, "Death", EnB 1, 2001, 203-210
B1860.5 George D. Bond, "Arhat", EnB 1, 2001, 28-30
B1860.6 George D. Bond, "Buddhavacana (word of the Buddha)", EnB 1, 2001, 93-94
B1860.2 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Karma (action)", EnB 1, 2001, 415-417
B1860.2.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Hinduism and Buddhism", EnB 1, 2001, 328-332
B1960.3 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "Icchāntika", EnB 1, 2001, 351
B1960.3.1 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "Doubt", EnB 1, 2001, 257-258
B1860.4 Bryan J. Cueves, "Intermediate state", EnB 1, 2001, 377-380
B1860.5 Ronald M. Davidson, "Initiation", EnB 1, 2001, 375-377
B1860.5.5 Karen Derris, "Dhyāna (trance state)", EnB 1, 2001, 226-227
B1860.6 John Dunne, "Logic", EnB 1, 2001, 469-471
B1861 Malcolm David Eckel with John J. Thatamanil, "Cooking the last fruit of nihilism: Buddhist approaches to ultimate reality", UR 125-150
B1861.1 Malcolmn David Eckerl with John J. Thatamanil, "Beginningless ignorance: a Buddhist view of the human condition", THC
B1862 Jay L. Garfield, Empty Words: Buddhist Philosophy and Cross-Cultural Interpretation. New York 2001
B1862.1 Jay L. Garfield, "Buddhism and democracy", P20WCP 12, 157-172
B1862.2 Rupert Gethin, "Heavens", EnB 1, 2001, 315-316
B1862.2.1 Rupert Gethin, "Cosmology", EnB 1, 2001, 183-187
B1862.3 Harjeet Singh Gill, Signification in Buddhist and French Traditions. New Delhi 2001
B1862.3.1 Robert M. Gimello, "Bodhi (awakening)", EnB 1, 2001, 50-53
B1862.3.3 Luis O. Gomez, "Faith", EnB 2001, 277-279
B1862.3.4 Luis O. Gomez, "Bodhicitta (thought of awakening)", EnB 1, 2001, 54-56
B1862.3.5 Luis O. Gomez, "Desire", EnB 1, 2001, 213-214
B1862.4 Syaram Mishra Haldhar, Buddhism in India and Śrī Laṅka, c. 300 B.C. - c. 600 A.D.: a Comparative Study. New Delhi 2001
B1862.4.5 Paul Harrison, "Buddhānusmṛti (recollection of the Buddha)", EnB 1, 2001, 93
B1862.4.6 Paul M. Harrison, "Mañjuśrī and the cult of the celestial Bodhisattva" (reference lost)
B1862.5 Peter Harvey, "Buddhist visions of the human predicament and its resolution", Buddhism 2001, 64-94
B1862.6 Peter Harvey, "Portrayals of ultimate reality and of holy and divine beings", Buddhism 2001, 95-124
B1862.7 Richard P. Hayes, "Language, Buddhist philosophy of", EnB 1, 2001, 451-452
B1862.8 Maria Heim, "Dāna (giving)", EnB 1, 2001, 196
B1862.8.5 Chi-ciang Huang, "Dharmadhātu", EnB 1, 2001, 224-225
B1862.9 Roger R. Jackson, "Compassion", EnB 1, 201, 419-421
B1862.9.1 Richard L. Johnson, "On modern-day karmayogins and bodhisattvas: Gandhi's spiritual politics and engaged Buddhism", H 23, 2001, 29-44
B1862.9.2 Kei Kataoka, "Validity of cognition and authority of scripture", JIBSt 50.2, 2001, 11-15
B1862.9.5 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Bodhisattva(s)". EnB 1, 2001, 58-60
B1863 Damien Keown, Buddhism and Bioethics. New York 2001
B1864 Damien Keown, The Nature of Buddhist Ethics. New York 2001
B1864.5 Yong Pyo Kim, "The ideal of Bodhisattva-education: a Mahāyānist view",. PV 2.2, 2001, 97-114
B1865 Jacob N. Kinnard, Imaging Wisdom: Seeing and Knowing in the Art of Indian Buddhism. New Delhi2001
B1865.2 John J. Makransky, "Buddhahood and Buddha bodies", EnB 1, 2001, 76-79
B1865.3 Alexander L. Mayer, "Dreams", EnB 1, 2001, 238-239
B1865.4 Richard D. McBride II, "Dhāraṇī", EnB 1, 2001, 217
B1865.4.5 Mettanando, "Applied Buddhist philosophy in academic research', PV 2/1. 2001, 23-48
B1865.5 Donald W. Mitchell, Buddhism. Introducing the Buddhist Experience. Oxford 2001
B1865.6 Jan Nattier, "Decline of the dharma", EnB 1, 2001, 210-213
B1865.7 Nobuyushi Nawabe, "Consciousness, theories of", EnB 1, 2001, 175-178
B1866 Yamabe Nobuyoshi, "Internal desire and the external world: an approach to environmental problems from a Buddhist perspective", EB 33.1, 2001, 128-143
B1866.5 Reiko Ohnuma, "Gender", EnB 1, 2001, 302-306
B1867 Motilal Pandit, Buddhism in Perspective. New Delhi 2001
B1867.1 Pasadika, "The origins of Mahāyāna", LTC 722-739
B1867.2 Corrado Pensa, "A Buddhist view of ecology, interdependence, emptiness and compassion", JD 26, 2001, 36-46
B1867.3 John Powrs, "Hermeneutics", EnB 1, 2001, 320-321
B1867.3.5 Jonathan A. Silk,"Buddhist studies", EnB 1, 2001, 94-101
B1867.4 Khinchen Thrangu Rinpoche, The Development of Buddhism in India. Oral translation from Tibetan by Ken and Katia Holmes, retranslated by Cornelia Weishara Gunter. Delhi 2001
B1867.4.5 Richard Salomon, "Gandhari, Buddhist literature in", EnB 1, 2001, 299-301
B1867.5 Anand Prakash Saraswat, "The turning point of Buddhism in India", MRK 2001, 97-105
B1867.6 Ajay Mitra Sastri, "Buddhist schools in early Andhra", Indica 38, 2001, 31-38; IHR 28,1-2, 2002, 1-17
B1867.7 John W. Schroeder, Skilful Means: The Heart of Buddhist Compassion. Honolulu 2001
B1868 Mark Siderits, "Buddhism and techno-physicalism: is the eightfold path a program?", PEW 51, 2001, 307-314
B1869 Jonathan A. Silk, "Contributions for the study of the philosophical vocabulary of Mahāyāna Buddhism", EB 33.1, 2001, 144-168
B1869.1 Henry Simoni-Wastila, "Buddhist thought and particularity: Thurman and Abe on a nondualistic middle way", EB 33.1, 2001, 80-105
B1869.3 Marjorie Hewitt Suhoki, "Skilful in means: the Buddha and the Whiteheadian God", JCP 28, 2001, 415-428
B1869.1.5 Stephen F. Teiser, "Hells", EnB 1, 2001, 316-318
B1869.1.7 Peter Verhagen, "Studies in Indo-Tibetan Buddhist hermeneutics (2): Notes a propos of the role of hermeneutics in Buddhist sectarianism in India and Tibet", IIJBS 2, 2001, 121-134
B1869.2 Tilmann Vetter, "Once again on the origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism", WZKSOA 45, 2001, 59-90
B1869.2.2 Russell Webb, "Contemporary European scholarship on Buddhism", IIJBS 2, 2001, 135-162
B1869.2.4 Charles Willemen, "Dharma and dharmas", EnB 1, 2001, 217-224
B1869.2.6 Liz Wilson, "Body, perspectives on the", EnB 1, 2001, 63-66
B1869.3 Youxuan Wang, Buddhism and Deconstruction: Towards a Comparative Semiotics. Richmond, Surrey 2001
B1869.3.5 Kala Acharya, Buddhānusmṛti (A Glossary of Buddhist Terms). Mumbai 2002
B1869.4 Miri Albahari, "Against no-ātman theories of anattā", AsPOxford 12.1, 2002, 5-20
B1869.4.5 Anindita S. Balslev, "The idea of karuṇā in the Upaniṣadic and the Buddhist traditions, with comments on the urgency for an encounter of world religions today", ITaur 28, 2002, 29-40
B1869.5 Sarbani Banerjee, "The Bauddha view of savikalpaka pratyakṣa", JJP 13.1, 2002, 59-66
B1869.5.5 Jens Braarvig (ed.), Buddhist Manuscripts, Volume II (Manuscripts in the Schoyen Collection, Volume III). Oslo 2002
B1869.6 David Brazier, The New Buddhism. New York 2002
B1869.7 David Brazier, The Feeling Buddha: A Buddhist Psychology of Character, Adversity and Passion. New York 2002
B1869.7.5 Torkel Brekke, Religious Motivaiton and the Origins of Buddhism. London 2002
B1869.8 David Burton, "Knowledge and liberation. Philosophical ruminations on a Buddhist conundrum", PEW 52, 2002, 326-345
B1869.8.3 Piyali Chakraborty, "The transitional period of Hīnayāna to Mahāyāna", JDPUC 11, 2002, 68-73
B1869.8.5 Binod Kumar Choudhury, "Nalandā: a great centre of Mahāyāna philosophy", NNMRP 8, 2002, 39-45
B1869.9 Sungtaek Cho, "The rationalist tendency in modern Buddhist scholarship", PEW 52, 2002, 426-440
B1869.9.5 Lily de Silva, "Mahākaruṇā", EnBud 6, 2002, 431-435
B1869.9.8 Shyamdeo Dwivedi, "Ancient University Nalandā and its famous teachers", NNMRP 8, 2002, 1-11
B1869.9.9 Michael B. Dy, "The religious experience of suffering: Buddhism and Christian", PV 3.1, 2002, 159-169
B1870 Malcolm David Eckel, Buddhism. Oxford 2002
B1871 Colin Edwards, "Non-self nonsense", BudSR 19, 2002, 147-158
B1871.3 Eli Franco, "Towards a reconstructionof the Spizer manuscript: the dialectical portions", WZKS 46, 2002, 171-224
B1871.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "Why truth? The Snake sūtra", CB 3.2, 2002, 127-139
B1872 Sarbani Ganguli, A Critique of Causality with special reference to Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika, Mīmāṃsaka and Buddhist Theories. Kolkata 2002
B1872.1 Swati Ganguly, Perspective on Evolution of Buddhism: an Analysis of Chinese Buddhist Texts. Delhi 2002
B1873 Paul Harvey, "Buddhism: mistranslations, misconceptions and neglected territory", ContB 2, 2001, 19-38
B1873.00 Jinabodhi, "Concept of nāma and rūpa", JDPUC 11, 2002, 43-46
B1873.0 David J. Kalupahana, "Madhyama Pratipad", EnBud 6, 2002, 366-378
B1873.1 A.G.S. Kariywasan, "Lobha", EnBud 6, 2002, 316-317
B1873.2 Y. Karunadasa, "Mahābhūta", EnBud 6, 2002, 392-398
B1873.3 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Māyā (I)", EnBud 6, 2002, 657-660
B1873.4 Upali Karunaratne, "Mala", EnBud 6, 2002, 581-582
B1873.4.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Manopavicāra", EnBud 6, 2002, 623-624
B1873.5 Jacob N. Kinnard, "On Buddhist 'bibliolaters' representing and worshiping the book in medieval Indian Buddhism", EB 34.2, 2002, 94-116
B1873.5.5 Randy Kloetzli, "Nous and nirvāṇa: converstions with Plotinus–an essay in Buddhist cosmology", PEW 57, 2002
B1873.6 Vladimir Korobov, "Terms of intentionalilty in early Prajñāpāramitā texts: "phenomenal reality" (dnigs pa), "abiding" (gnas pa), and "practice" (spyod)",AOV 3, 2002, 112-118
B1873.6.5 Christian Lindtner, "Buddhist Bhagavatism", ALB 66, 2002, 15-66
B1873.7 M.J.Marasinghe, "Loka", EnBud 6, 2002, 340-345
B1873.8 M.J.Marasinghe, "Mahāyāna", EnBud 6, 2002, 516-550
B1873.9 M.J.Marasinghe, "Maṅgala", EnBud 6, 2002, 600-604
B1874 David L. McMahan, Empty Vision. Metaphor and Visionary Images in Mahāyāna Buddhism. London 2002
B1874.5 Sawsat Mutsuddy, "Pañcaśīla and its application in bio-ethics", JDPUC 11, 2002, 36-42
B1875 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Mahāsukha", EnBud 6, 2002, 480-481
B1875.5 N. Narangoda, "Manasikāra", EnBud 6, 2002, 597-598
B1876 Gananath Obeyesekere, Imagining Karma. Ethical Transformation in Amerindian, Buddhist and Greek Rebirth. Berkeley 2002
B1878 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Paul Williams and Anthony Tribe on Buddhist thought", JRS 33, 2002, 127-140
B1879. P.D.Premasiri, "Logical positivism", EnBud 6, 2002, 329-333
B1879.1 P.D.Premasiri, "Meditation", EnBud 6, 2002, 660-668
B1879.2 Vijaya Rani, "World peace and the Buddhist theory of middle-path", KUJ 36, 2002, 214-219
B1879.4 David Seyfort Ruegg, Studies in Indian and Tibetan Madhyamaka Thought. Part Two. Wien 2002
B1879.7 D. Saddhasena, "Māna", EnBud 6, 2002, 596-597
B1879.8 D. Saddhasena, "Mada", EnBud 6, 2002, 348-354
B1879.9 Kshanika Saha, "Buddhism in India as seen by the Chinese pilgrims", JDPUC 11, 2002, 21-29
B1879.9.5 Sadhan Chandra Sarkar, "Somce Mahāyāna traits in the early biographical accounts of Buddha", JDPUC 11, 2002, 30-35
B1880 Jonathan A. Silk, "What, if anything, is Mahāyāna Buddhism? Problems of definition and classifications", Numen 49, 2002, 355-405. Reprinted BCCRS 3, 383-419
B1880.5 Harjeet Singh, "De le signification dans les traditions bouddhistes et francaises", HEL 24.2, 2002, 113-146
B1881 Andrew Skilton, "An early Mahāyāna transformation of the story of Kṣāntivādin-'the teacher of forbearance'", BudSR 19, 2002, 115-136
B1881.1 Andrew Skilton, "State or statement? Samādhi in some early Mahāyāna sūtras", EB 34.2, 2002, 51-93
B1882 Avinash Kumar Srivastava, "What is living and what is dead in Buddhist philosophy", NNMRP 8, 2002, 242-275
B1883 Asanga Tilakaratne, "Logic", EnBud 6, 2002, 317-329
B1884 Asanga Tilaratna, "Is nirvāṇa ineffable?", BSHPLD 65-83
B1885 William F. Vallicella, "No self? A look at a Buddhist argument", IPQ 42, 2002, 453-466
B1885.5 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Materialism", EnBud 6, 2002, 647-658
B1886 William S. Waldron, "Buddhist steps to an ecology of mind: thinking about thought 'without a thinker'", EB 34.1, 2002, 1-52
B1886.0 M.D.H.W(eeratne), "Love", EnBud 6, 2002, 348-354
B1886.2 Chandra Weber, Die Lichtmetaphysik in fruhen Mahāyuāna Buddhismus. Wiesbaden 2002
B1886.0.5 Ballanile Wimalaratana, "Mahāpuruṣa", EnBud 6, 2002, 467-470
B1886.0.7 Akira Yuyama, "Some remarks on the canonical texts quoted by Madhyamaka masters", IIJBS 3, 2002, 197-205
B1886.0.8 Mohan Wijayaratne, Le renoncement du monde dans le bouddhisme et dans la christianisme. Paris 2002
B1886.0.9 Masaru Akimoto, "Buddhist definition of existence: kāritra to arthakriyā", TMSR 107-116
B1886.0.9.5 Anand Amaladass, Indian Exegesis: Hindu-Buddhist Hermeneutics. Chennai 2003
B1886.1 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Toward a new working hypothesis on the origins of Mahāyāna Buddhism: an attempted criticism of some eight misconceptions" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 90-92
B1886.2 Sven Bretfeld, "Visuelle representation im sogenanten 'buddhistischen Yogalehrbuch' an Qizil", in Sven Bretfeld and Jens Wilkens (eds.), Indien und Zentrelasien Sprach- und Kultur-Kontakt. (Wiesbaden 2003), 167-205
B1886.3 Johannes Bronkhorst, "A note on the Caraka Saṃhitā and Buddhism", EBAT 115-121
B1886.4 Anoop Chandola, "Contactism: a human contact philosophy and Buddhism", CRPCSS 47-55
B1886.5 Mangala Chinchore, "Buddhist conception of brahma-vihāra's direction to emancipation", BTCIK 275-291
B1887 Yong-ki Cho, "Early Buddhism and the essence of Mahāyāna Buddhism", BTCIK 67-77
B1887.2 Ronald Davidson, Indian Esoteric Buddhism. A Social History of the Tantric Movement. New York 2003
B1887.5 Roger Paul Droit, The Cult of Nothingness. The Philosophers and the Buddha. Translated by David Streight and Pamala Vohnsen. Chapel Hill, N.C. 2003
B1888 Eli Franco, "The oldest philosophical manuscript in Sanskrit", JIP 31, 2003, 21-31
B1888.1 Eli Franco, "The discussion of pramāṇas in the Spitzer manuscript", P12WSC Vol. 10.2, 2003, 121-138
B1888.5 Volmey P. Gay, "Response passionate about Buddhism" contesting theories of emotion", JAAR 71, 2003, 605-614
B1888.5.5 Nicholas F. Gier, "Gandhi and Mahāyāna Buddhism", GM 25, 2003, 155-178
B1888.6 S. R. Goyal, Indian Buddhism after the Buddha. Jodhpur 2003
B1888.8 Rita Gupta, "A brief summary of the critiques of Nyāya and Buddhist epistemology", IIJBS 4, 2003, 123-137
B1888.9 Janet Gyasto, "One plus one makes three: Buddhist gender, monasticism, and the law of the non-excluded middle", HistR 43, 2003, 89-115
B1889 Paul M. Harrison, "Relying on the dharma and not on the person's reflections on authority and transmission in Buddhism and Buddhist studies", JIABS 26.1, 2003, 9-24
B1889.0 Paul Harrison, "Medium and message: reflections on the production of Mahāyāna Sūtras" EB 35.1-2, 2003, 115-151. Summarized in TICOJ 48, 2003, 86-87
B1889.0.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Classical Buddhist model of a healthy mind", in Psychology and Buddhism: from Individual to Global Community (ed. Kathleen H. Dockett, G. Rita Dudley-Grant and C. Peter Bankart). New York 2003
B1889.0.6 Richard p. Hayes, "Language, Buddhist philosophy of" in EnB.
B1889.1 Peter D. Herschock, "Renegade emotion: Buddhist precedents for returning rationality to the heart", PEW 53, 2003, 231-271
B1889.3 Frank J. Hoffman, "Rethinking experience in Buddhism: conversion and miracle sas 'family resemblance' features of Buddhist experience", BrB 125-148
B1889.5 Stephen Jenkins, "Do bodhisattvas relieve poverty?", AD 38-49
B1889.5.5 Cheng Jianhua, "Is Buddhism related to Brahmanism and Hinduism?", IIJBS 4, 2003, 1-7
B1889.6 Rhi Juhyung, "Early Mahāyāna and Gandharan Buddhism: an assessment of the visual evidence", EB 35.1-2, 2003, 152-202. Summarized in TICOJ 48, 2003, 89-90
B1889.7 Bijayananda Kar, "Buddhism in the third millennium", BTCIK 209-220
B1889.8 Bijayananda Kar, "The mahima dharma: a confluence of Vedantism and Buddhism", CRPCSS 37-46
B1890 Kataoka Kei, "Dialogue of Mīmāṃsā and Buddhism on the Buddha's compassion and authority" (summary). TBKK 142, 2003, vi-vii
B1890.5 Justin Beise Kiblinger, "Identifying incljsivism in Buddhist contexts", CB 4, 2003, 79-97
B1890.7 John M. Koller, "Buddhist and psychoanalytilc insights into the self and self-awareness", BrB 107-124
B1891 Peter Kügler, "The logic and language of nirvāṇa: a contemporary interpretation", IJPR 53, 2003, 93-110
B1892 Prabhas Kumar, The Problem of Existence in Nyāya and Buddhism. Delhi 2003
B1893 Shimoda Masahira, "The debate about the origin(s) of Mahāyāna and the transformation of the methodology of Buddhist studies", TICOJ 48, 2003, 87-88 (summary)
B1894 Keiichi Miyamoto, "Bodhisattvas and true words (satya): a note on the origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism", TMSR 65-72
B1895 Aramaki Noritoshi, "Towards a new working hypothesis on the origins of Mahāyāna Buddhism", EB 35.1-2, 2003, 203-218. Summarized in TICOJ 48, 2003, 90-92
B1895.5 Giacomella Orofino, "Eros and death in esoteric Indo-Tibetan Buddhism", BudA 1 103-122
B1896 O.P.Pathak, "Three characteristics: anicca, dukkha and anattā", VarPl 241-247
B1897 John Pickering, "On the interaction of Buddhism and psychology", BudSR 20.1, 2003, 49-66
B1897.5 C.L.Prabhakar, "Vedānta and Buddhism", QJMS 94, 2003, 24-30
B1897.5 M.V.Ramkumar Ratnam and L. Udaya Kumar, "The social relevance of dāna in Mahāyāna", AN 43-49
B1898 Juhyung Rhi, "Gandharan art and Mahāyāna Buddhism: evidence old and new" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 89-90
B1898.5 Kanchak Rigzan, "The two truths", AN 68-76
B1899 Andy Rotman, "The erotics of practice: objects and agency in Buddhist avadāna literature", JAAR 71, 2003, 531-578
B1899.1 V.V.S. Saibaba, "Buddhist biological perspective on life", JDPUC 12, 2003, 115-117
B1899.2 Akira Saito, "Recent controversy over the origins and reality of Mahāyāna Buddhism" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 85
B1899.3 Akira Saito, "Mahāyāna Buddhism: its origin and reality--on the basis of recent controversy and achievements", TICOJ 48, 2003, 129-133
B1899.5 Shizuki Sasaki, "What constitutes the origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism?" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 88-89
B1899.6 Francesco Sferra, "Some consideratins on the relationship between Hindu and Buiddhist tantras", BudA 1 57-84
B1899.7 Masahiro Shimoda, "The debate about the origins of Mahāyāna and the transformation of the methodology of Buddhists sūtras", (sumary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 87-88
B1899.8 Saski Shizuke, "What constitutes the origins of Mahāyāna Buddhism?", TICOJ 48, 2003, 88-89 (summary)
B1900 Frithjof Schuon, The Treasure of Buddhism. New Delhi 2003
B1903 Karunesha Shukla, "A view of the Buddhit anātman doctrine", BTCIK 262-274
B1903.5 Mark Siderits, Personal Identity and Buddhist Philosophy. Burlington, Vt. 2003
B1904 Jonathan A. Silk, "Dressed for success: the monk Kāśyapa and strategies of legitimation in earlier Mah5yāna scriptures", JA 291, 2003, 173-219
B1906 Jonathan A. Silk, "The fruits of paradox: on the religious architecture of the Buddha's life story", JAAR 71, 2003, 863-881
B1908 J.Sitarammamma, "The contrivution of the Śaila schools of Āndhradeśa to the rise of Mahāyāna thought", IIJBS 4, 2003, 123-137
B1909 Yeshi Thavkark "Dependent origination and its social message", AN 1-4
B1910 Inamalueva Nandaratnta Theo, "A study of dhyāna in India and seon in Korea", BTCIK 78-95
B1913 Kevin Trainor, "Seeing, feeling, doing ethics and emotions in South Asian Buddhism", JAAR 71, 2003, 523-530
B1915 Gay Watson, "Buddhism and the feminine voice", CB 4, 2003, 25-32
B1915.3 Oliver Abeynayake, "Nibbaṇa as empirical reality", SLJBS 2, 2004, 167-179B1915.5 Kala Acharya, "Buddhism", IndPT 200-218; glossary 515-654
B1916 Giulio Agostini, "Buddhist sources on feticide as distrinct from homicide", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 63-96
B1918 James Apple, "Twenty varieties of the Saṅgha: a typology of noble beings (ārya). Indo-Tibetan scholasticism (Part II): An Assembly of Irreversible Bodhisattvas. JIP 32, 2004, 211-279
B1918.5 Biswanath Banerjee, "Buddhism and syncretism", JASBe 46.1, 2004, 1-16
B1919 Matthieu Boisvert, "Pratītyasamutpāda (dependent origination)", EnB 2, 2004, 669-670
B1919.1 Matthieu Boisvert, "Skandha (aggregate)", EnB 2, 2004, 779
B1919.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Mindfulness", EnB 2, 2004, 540-541
B1919.6 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Hinduism and Buddhism", EnB 1, 2004, 328-332
B1919.7 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Karma (action)", EnB 1, 2004, 415-417
B1920 David Burton, Buddhism, Knowledge and Liberation. Burlington, Vermont 2004
B1921 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Prayer", EnB 2, 2004, 671-673
B1921.1 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Scripture", EnB 2, 2004, 755-758
B1922 David W. Chappell, "Repentance and confession", EnB 2, 2004, 721-723
B1922.4 Monima Chadha, "Perceiving particulars-as-such is incoherent: a reply to Mark Siderits", PEW 54, 2004, 389-403
B1922.5 William Chu, "Path", EnB 2, 2004, 635-640
B1923 Collett Cox, "Mainstream Buddhist schools", EnB 2, 2004, 501-507
B1924 Brian J. Cuevas, "Saṃsāra", EnB 2, 2004, 738-739
B1924.1 Brian J. Cuevas, "Rebirth", EnB 2, 2004, 612-714
B1924.1.5 Peter della Santina, "Psychological suffering and freedom in the Buddhist tradition", SLJBS 2, 2004, 58-69
B1924.2 Eli Franco, "Did the Buddha have desires?", GJWDJ 39-48
B1924.2.1 Eli Franco, "The Spitzer manuscipt (SHT 810)–a philosophical manuscript from the Kuṣāṇa period", in Turfan Revisisted–the First Century of Reseach into the Arts and Cultures of the Silk Road (ed. Desmond Durkin-Meisterernst, Simon-Chrisiane Raschmann, Jens Wilkens, Marianne Yaldiz and Peter Zieme (Berlin 2004), pp. 92-94
B1924.2.5 Oliver Freiberger, "The Buddhist canon and the canon of Buddhist studies", JIABS 27, 2004, 261-284
B1924.2.5.5 David N. Gellner, Himalayan conundrum? A puzzling absence in Ronald M. Davidson's Indian Esoteric Buddhism", JIABS 27, 2004, 411-417
B1924.3 Rupert Gethin, "Realms of existence", EnB 2, 2004, 711-712
B1924.5 Daniel A. Getz, "Precepts", EnB 2, 2004, 673-675
B1924.5.1 Daniel A. Getz, "Sentient beings", EnB 2, 2004, 760-761
B1924.6 Lynken Ghose, "A study in Buddhist psychology: is Buddhism...pre-detachment and anti-attachment?", ContB 5, 2004, 105-124
B1924.7 Luis O. Gomez, "Psychology", EnB 2, 2004, 678-692
B1924.7.1 Luis O. Gomez, "Nirvāṇa", EnB 2, 2004, 600-605
B1924.7.2 Luis O. Gomez, "Meditation", EnB 2, 2004, 524-530
B1924.7.4 Susantha Gonatilekke, "Buddhist fundamental approaches in bioethics:, SLJBS 2, 2004, 117-134
B1924.7.5 Shankar Goyal, "Buddhism in early South Asian history", SVUOJ 47, 2004, 1-10
B1924.8 William H. Grosnick, "Tathāgatagarbha", EnB 2, 2004, 826-828
B1925 Gioi Huong, Bodhisattva and Śūnyatā (in the early and developed Buddhist traditions). Delhi 2004
B1925 Junkichi Imanishi, "Jetsuro Watsuji's study of pratītyasamutpāda", JICABS 8, 2004, 1-52
B1926 Roger R. Jackson, "Prajñā (wisdom)", EnB 2, 2004, 664-666
B1926.1 Roger R. Jackson, "Upāya", EnB 2, 2004, 871-872
B1927 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Pāramitā (perfection)", EnB 2, 2004, 631-632
B1927.3 John Kieschnik, "Monks", EnB 2, 2004, 565-568
B1927.6 Jacob N. Kinnard, "Worship", EnB 2, 2004, 905-907
B1927.8 Ria Kloppenborg, "Pratyekabuddha", EnB 2, 2004, 670-671
B1927.8.5 Fritz, Koster, Liberating Insight: Inroduction to Buddhist Psycholog as Insight Meditation. Translated by Marjo Osterhoff. Chang Mai: 2004
B1927.9 Richard D. McBride II, "Is there really 'esoteric' Buddhism", JIABS 27, 2004, 329-356
B1928 Justin McDaniel, "Paritta and rakṣā texts", EnB 2, 2004, 634-635
B1928.1 John R. McRae, "Ordination", EnB 2, 2004, 614-618
B1928.2 Shinuu Moriyama, "Is the proof of the ominiscient Buddha possible?", Horin 11, 2004, 183-197
B1928.4 Richard K. Payne, "Ritual", EnB 2, 2004, 723-726
B1928.7 Patrick A. Pranke, "Abhijñā (higher knowledge):, EnB 1, 2004, 8-9
B1928.8 Patrick A. Pranke, "Vipassana (Skt., vipaśyanā)", EnB 2, 2004, 889-890
B1928.9 Tavivat Puntarsigvivat, "A buddhist Christian dialogue on liberaiton",m WFBR 41.2, 2004, 6-11
B1930 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The Indian and the Indic in Tibetan cultural history, and Tson Kha Pa's achievement as a scholar and thinker: an essay on the concepts of Buddhism in Tibet and Tibetan Buddhism", JIP 32, 2004, 321-343
B1930.1 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Aspects of the investigation of the (earliest) Indian Mahāyāna", JIABS 26.1, 2004, 3-62
B1931 Jeffrey Samuels, "Toward an action-oriented pedagogy: Buddhist texts and monastic education in contemporary Sri Lanka", JAAR 72, 2004, 955-972
B1931.5 K.T.S.Sarao, "Anātman/ātman (no self/self)", EnB 1, 2004, 18-20
B1932 Naomi Sato, "Some aspects of the cult of Akṣobhya in Mahāyāna scriptures", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 18-23
B1933 Gregory Schopen, "Mahāyāna", EnB 2, 2004, 492-499
B1934 John W. Schroeder, Skilful Means: the Heart of Buddhist Compassion. Edited by Alex Wayman. Delhi 2004
B1935 Mark Siderits, "Perceiving particulars: a Buddhist defense", PEW 54, 2004, 367-388
B1936 Peter Skilling, "Jambudvīpa pracaramānaḥ: the circulation of Mahāyāna Sūtras in India", JICABS 7, 2004, 73-87
B1937 Andrew Skilton, "Buddhist literature in Sanskrit", EnB 2, 2004, 745-749
B1938 Gareth Sparham, "Saṅgha", EnB 2, 2004, 740-744
B1938.5 John S. Strong, Tathāgata", EnB 2, 2004, 826
B1939 Karma Laksha Tomo, "Nuns", EnB 2, 2004, 606-611
B1939.3 Karma Leslie Tomo, "Pratimokṣa", EnB 2, 2004, 667-669
B1939.5 Holm von Egidy, Beobachtung der Wirklichkeit: Differenztheorie und die zwei Wahrheiten in der buddhistische Madhyamaka-philosophie. Heidelberg 2004
B1939.7 Dale S. Wright, "Philosophy", EnB 2, 2004, 647-650
B1940 Buddhism: The Illustrated Guide. Edited by Kevin Trainor. Oxford 2004
B1040.3 Ryuichi Abe, "Word", CTSFB 291-310
B1940.5 Dan Arnold, "Are the Vedas intrinsically true? Prima facie justification of the Mīmāṃsaka critique of Buddhist foundationalism", BBB 89-114
B1940.6 Dan Arnold, "The problem with Buddhist foundationalism", BBB 32-56
B1940.7 Harvey B. Aronson, Buddhist practi e on Western Ground: Reconciling Eastern Ideals and Western Psychology. Boston 2005
B1940.9 Carl Bielefeldt, "Practice", CTSFB 229-244
B1941 David Burton, "Unconscious beliefs in Buddhist philosophy", ContB 6, 2005, 117-130
B1942 Asim Kumar Chatterjee, A Comprehensive History of Indian Buddhism. Kolkata 2005
B1942.5 S. S. De, "Cosmology in Mahāyāna school of Buddhistm", JASBe 47.1, 2005, 147-154
B1943 Lee Der-Huey, Indian Buddhist Literature and Chinese Moral Books. Delhi 2005
B1944 J. Duncan M. Derrett, "Unregarded Buddhist-Christian parallels", AO 73, 2005, 91-110
B1944.7 Richard Gombrich, "Fifty years of Buddhist studies", BudSR 22, 2005, 141-154
B1945 David Loy and Linda Goodhew, "The Karma of the Rings: a myth for modern Buddhism", WFBR 41.4-42.1, 2004-2005, 14-22
B1945.5 Jeffrey Grupp, "The R-theory of time, a replacement presentation: the Buddhist philosophy of time", IIJBS 6, 2005, 51-122
B1946 Shinsho Hanayama, Bibliography on Buddhism. New Delhi 2005
B1948 William Hasker, "'The end of human life': Buddhist process and open theist perspective", JCP 32, 2005, 183-196
B1950 Shin'ichiro Hori, "Additional notes on the unidentified Sanskrit fragments in the Otani Collection at Ryokoku University Library", JICABS 9, 2005, 91-98
B1955 Matthew T. Kapstein, "The Buddhist refusal of theism", Diogenes 205, 2005, 61-65
B1956 Kristin Beise Kiblinger, Buddhist Inclusivism. Attitudes Towards Religious Others. Burllington, Vt. 2005
B1956.5 Pisit Kobbun, "The significance of pucchavissajjanā in the Buddhist literature", Manushya 8.2, 2005, 30-43
B1956.9 Chang Kuan, Tapping the Inconceivable.Taipei 2005
B1957 Tse-Fu Kuan, "Clarification of feelings in Buddhist dhyāna/jñāna meditation", JIP 33, 2005, 285-319
B1959 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Impressions of the Buddha", CTSB 1-12
B1959.1 Donald S. Lopez Jr., "Buddha", CTSB 13-36
B1959.5 Jan Nattier, "The names of Amitābha/Amitāyus in early Chinese traslations", ARIRSU 2005, 193-200
B1959.6 Jan Nattier, "The proto-history of the Buddhāvataṃśaka, the Pusa benye jing and the Dousha jing", ARIRSU 16, 2005, 323-360
B1959.8 Suniti Kumar Pathak, "Śūnyatā in the Sahaja practice of Buddhism", VFBHC 187-200
B1959.9 William Pietz, "Person", CTSFB 188-210
B1959.9.5 Kaisa Puhakka, "Philosophy as a vehicle or a;n obstacle to liberaiton? Advaitic and Buddhist considerations", BrB 275-286
B1960 David Seyfort Ruegg, "The Kalawān copper-plate inscription: early evidence for Mahāyāna-type thinking", JIABS 28, 2005, 3-10
B1961 Ngawong Samten, "Emptiness philosophy and spirituality", VFBHC 83-100
B1961.5 Gregory Schopen, "On sending the monks back to their books: cult and conservatism in early Mahāyāna Buddhism", FFMBI 108-153
B1961.8 C.D.Sebastian, "Buddhist philosophy: its three distinct phases and the basic thematic unity", IIJBS 6, 2005, 1-16
B1962 Mark Siderits, "Freedom, caring and Buddhist philosophy", ContB 6, 2005, 87-116
B1962.5 Pramod Kumar Singh, "Some observations on Buddhist mysticism", JICPR 22.1, 2005, 129-140
B1962.6 Sanghasen Singh, "The doctrine of anicca orimpermanence in Buddhism", JRS 36, 2005, 105-118
B1963 J. Sitaramamma, Mahāyāna Buddhism in Andhradeśa. Delhi 2005
B1965 Peter Skilling, "Cutting across categories: the ideology of relics in Buddhism", ARIRSU 16, 2005, 269-322
B1965.1 Peter Skilling, "Unsettled boundaries: verses shared by Śrāvaka and Mahāyāna texts", JICABS 9, 2005, 99-112
B1965.3 Dipankar Srijnana, "The practice of universal love in the light of Buddhism", JDPUC 13, 2005, 43-46
B1965.5 Jacqueline I. Stone, "Death", CTSFB 56-76
B1966 Nalin Swaris, "Karma: the creativel ife-force of h uman beings", WFBR 41.4-42.1, 2004-2005, 23-26
B1966.5 John Taber, A Hindu Critique of Buddhist Epistemology. London 2005
B1967 Ireke van Put, "Some notes on intermediate existence and Sukhavātī", IIJBS 6, 2005, 37-50
B1968 Margarita I. Vorobyova-Desyatovskaya (tr. Jan Nattier), "The Central Asian manuscript collection of the St. Petersburg branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences", ARIRSU 2005, 61-78
B1970 Klaus Wille, "Some recently identified Sanskrit fragments from the Stein and Hoernle collections in the British Library, London (1)", ARIRSU 16, 2005, 47-80
B1972 Alexander Wynne, "The historical authenticity of early Buddhist literature: a critical evaluation", WZKSOA 49, 2005, 35-70
B1975 Michael Zimmerman, "On the origin of Buddha-nature thought in India", BDK Fellowship Newsletter No. 8, Tokyo 2005
B1975.5 Biswabandhu Bhattacharya, "Definition (lakṣaṇa)", PCRSIT 1, 47-50
B1975.5Ehra Bhasakorn Bhavilal and David Freyer, Karma: A New Look at the Buddhist Concept of Causer and Effect. Bangkok 2006
B1976 Michael S. Brummond, "Western science meets Eastern wisdom to experience bodily feelings", BTAPR 285-301
B1978 Clare Carlisle, "Becoming and un-becoming: the theory and practice of anattā", ContB 7.1, 2006, 75-90
B1979 Mangala Chinchore, "Concept of ahimṣa īn Buddhism: a critical note", ABORI 86, 2006, 103-109
B1980 Ewing Y. Chinn, "John Dewey and the Buddhist philosophy of the Middle Way", AsPOxford 16, 2006, 87-98
B1981 Guy Claxton, "Nirvāṇa and neuroscience" the self-liberating brain", BTAPR 93-111
B1982 J. Duncan M. Derrett, "Versatility, angels and space: the meaning of Buddhist and non-Buddhist parallels", JRAS 16, 2006, 231-242
B1983 Wendy Donner, "The Boddhisattva code and compassion: Mahāyāna Buddhist perspective on violence and nonviolence", CPR 123-138
B1984 Owen Flanagan Jr., "The bodhisattva's brain: neuroscience and happiness", BTAPR 149-174
B1985 Eli Franco, "A new era in the study of Buddhist philosophy", JIP 34, 2006, 221-227
B1986 Christopher W. Gowans, "Standing up to terrorists: Buddhism, human rights, and self-respect", CPR 101-122
B1987 Jay Garfield, "Why did buddhadharma go to the East? Buddhism's struggle with the mind in the world", Sophia 45.2, 2006, 61-80
B1988 Ron Geaves, Key Words in Buddhism. Georgetown 2006 (?)
B1990 Simon Glynn, "Sartre, phenomenology and the Buddhist no-self theory", BandD 197-210
B2005 Richard P. Hayes, "Nirvāṇa", EnP 6, 620-623
B2008 Frank J. Hoffman, "Mind and mental states in Buddhist philosophy", EnP 6, 253-258
B2009 Foonil Hwang, Metaphor and Literalism in Buddhism: The Doctrinal History of Nirvāṇa. London 2006
B2009.1 Roger R. Jackson, "Deconstructive and foundationalist tendencies in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism", BandD 89-109
B2009.3 D.K.Nauriyal, Michael S. Drummond, and Y. B. Lal (Yogesh Bihari), Buddhist Houth as Applied Psychological Research: Transcending the Boundaries. London 2006
B2009.5 Andrew Olendzki, "The transformative impact of non-self", BTAPR 250-261
B2010 Jin Y. Park, Buddhism and Deconstrucitons. 2006
B2010.1 Jin Y. Park, "Naming the unnameable dependent origination and différence", BandD 3-20
B2010.1.5 Tavivat Puntarigvivat, "Mahāyāna Buddhism: the peaceful co-existence of its transmission and message", WFBR 43.2-3, 2006, 59-68
B2010.2 V.V.S.Saibaba, Discourses on Buddhist Classics. New Delhi 2006
B2010.4 Perry Schmidt-Leukel, Understanding Buddhism. Edinburgh 2006
B2010.5 Sashi Sekhar, The Wheel and its Tracks: a History of Buddhism in early Andhra. 2006
B2011 Masahira Shimoda, "An essay in the formation process of Buddhist scritpures in ancient India", CTCIP 23-36
B2012 Pramod Kumar Singh, "Buddhist mysticism: a few observations", IndPQ 33, 2006, 221-230
B2104 Willialm S. Waldron, "The co-arising of self and object, world, and society: Buddhist and scientific approaches", BTAPR 175-208
B2015 Susunaga Weeraperuma, Nirvāṇa. The Highest Happiness. Meditation on Bu ddhist Issues.Delhi 2006
B2018 Fuchuan Yao, "There are no degrees in a Bodhisattva's compassion", AsPOxford 16, 2006, 189-198
B2018.3 Monika Zin, Mitleid und Wunderkraft. Wiesbaden 2006
B2018.5 Zahiruddin Ahmad, An Introductio to Buddhist philosophy in India and Tibet. New Delhi 2007
B2018.8 Ratna Basu, Buddhist Literary Heritage in India: Text and Context. New Delhi 2007
B2019 Mrunal V. Bhatt, "Meditation as conceived in Buddhism", BCP2, 72-83
B2019.5 Arindam Bhattacharyya, "Buddhism in Tripura–the early phase", JDPaliUC 14, 2007, 81-89
B2020 Brahmali Bhikkhu, "Jñāna and lokuttara-jhāna", BudSR 24.1, 2007, 75-90
B2020.5 Thosten Botz-Bernstein, "Dreams in Buddhism and Western aesthetics: some thoughts on play, style, and space", AsPOxford 17, 2007, 65-82
B2020.6 Michael von Bruck, Einfahrung in den Buddhismus. Frankfurt-am-Main 2007
B2020.6.5 Madhumita Chatto, Walking Along the Paths of Buddhist Epistemology. New Delhi 20087
B2020.6.8 Binayendra Nath Chaudhury, "Medium of instruction of Buddhavacana", JDPaliUC 14, 207, 38-46
B2020.7 Mangala R. Chinchore, Buddhist Conception of Man and Human Emancipation: a Contermporary Investigation. Delhi 2007
B2020.8 Mangala R. Chinchoe, Studies in Buddhism. Delhi 2007
B2020.9 Jay L. Garfield, "Buddhism and democracy", IECTC 269-282
B2021 Nicholas F. Gier and Johnson Petta, "Hebrew and Bu ddhist selves" a constructive postmodern study", AsPOxford 17, 2007, 49-64
B2021.0 Ruben L. F. Habito, "Environment or Earth Saṅgha: Buddhist perspectives on our global ecological well-being", ContB 8, 2007, 131-148
B2021.1 Richard P. Hayes, "Anātmavāda", EnBuddhism 28-29
B2021.2 Richard P. Hayes, "Buddhism in India", EnBuddhism 410-418
B2021.3 Richard P. Hayes, "Nirvāṇa", EnBuddhism 558-559
B2021.4 Richard P. Hayes, "Tathāgatagarbha in Indian Buddhism", EnBuddhism 724-726
B2021.4.5 C. W. Huntington, Jr., "History, tradition and truth", HistR 46, 2007, 187-227
B2021.5 V. N. Jha, "Some issues in Buddhist epistemology", BGP2, 451-455
B2021.7 S. N. Kandaswamy, "Pāramitās for human perfection", BGP2, 17-33
B2022 Seishi Karashima, "Who were the icchāntikas?", ARIRSU 18, 2007, 67-80
B2022.1 Seishi Karashima and Margaret I. Veroyova-Desyatoskaya", Some Buddhist Sanskrit fragments from the collection of the St. Petersurg branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russiaon Academy of Sciences", ARIRSU 18, 2007, 45-56
B2022.4 Damien Keown, "Cosmology and rebirth", EnBuddhism 245-250
B2022.5 Damien Keown, "Dependent origination", EnBuddhism 268-271
B2022.6 Damien Keown, "Dharma", EnBuddhism 271-280
B2022.7 Damien Keown, "Karma", EnBuddhism 437-439
B2022.8 Damien Keown, "Buddhism and ecology: a virtue ethics approach", ContB 8, 2007, 97-112
B2022.8.1 Damien Keown, "Are there 'human rights' in Buddhism?", IECTC 247-268
B2022.9 W. Randolph Kloetzli, "'Nous' and 'nirvāṇa': conversations with Plotinus–an essay in Buddhist cosmology", PEW 57, 2007, 140-177
B2023 Christian Thomas Kohl, Buddhism and quantum physics: a strange parallelism of two concepts of reality", ContB 8.1, 2007, 69-82
B2023.3 David L. McMahan, "Dhyānas", EnBuddhism 284-285
B2023.4 David L. McMahan, "Meditation, visualization", EnBuddhism 505-507
B2023.5 David L. McMahan, "Meditational systems", EnBuddhism 514-523
B2023.6 David L. McMahan, "Sādhana", EnBuddhism 642-643
B2023.7 David L. McMahan, "Śamatha", EnBuddhism 648-649
B2023.8 Ethan Mills, "Buddhism, knowledge and liberaiton: a philosophiscal study", PEW 57, 2007, 543-596
B2024 Richard Nance, "On what do we rely when we rely on reasoning?", JIP 35, 2007, 149-168
B2025 Reiko Ohnuma, Head, Eyes, Flesh, and Blood: Giving Away the Body in Indian Buddhist Literature. New York, 2007
B2027 David Seyfort Ruegg, "La traduction de la terminologie technique de la pensee indienne et bouddhique depuis Sylvain Levi", SylLevi 145-172
B2029 Cristina Scherrer-Schaub, "E lui don't les 'Tres oceans ont des leurs flots abreve les mantures': tout ce que l'historie du bouddhism don't a l'oeuvre de Sylvain Levi", SylLevi 173-191
B2030 Lambert Schmithausen, "Problem with the Golden Rule in Buddhist texts", Pramanakirti 795-824
B2031 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur frage sein Bodhisattva unter bestimmter Voraussatzungen in einer nautrale Geisteshaltung (avyākṛta-citta) töten durf", IETMH 423-440
B2033 Daishin Shimamura, "An epistemological interpretation of 'when a monk obtains enlightenment, all living creatures obtain it at the same time'", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 204
B2034 Mark Siderits, "Buddhist reductioniosm as the structure of Buddhist ethics", IECTC 283-296
B2034.1 Mark Siderits, Buddhism as Philosophy. Indianapolis 2007
B2035 Johnathan A. Silk, "Buddhavacanam: notes on Buddhist vocabulary: ARIRSU 18, 2007, 171-180
B2035.1 Jonathan A. Silk, "Good and evil in Indian Buddhism" the five sins of immediate retribution", JIP 35, 2007, 253-287
B2036 Padmasiri de Silva, "Buddhits ethical theory", IECTC 229-246
B2036.2 Ram Nandan Singh, "Decline of Buddhism in India", JOI 56, 2006-2007, 41-48
B2036.3 Harischandra Lal Singh, In the Footsteps of the Buddhs. Random Thoughts on Fifteen Buddhist Thinkers and Seekers of Truth. Katmandu 2007
B2036.5 Peter Skilling "Dharma, dhāranī, abhidharma, avadhāna: what was taught in Trayastimśa?", ARIRSU 19, 2007, 37-60
B2037 Alan Sponberg, "Buddha-nature and tathāgatagarbha", EnBuddhism 158-160
B2037.1 Alan Sponberg, "Bodhisattva path", EnBuddhism 87-90
B2037.2 Alan Sponberg, "Mahāyāna Buddhism", EnBuddhism 486-495
B20375.3 Alan Sponberg, "Perfection of Wisdom literature", EnBuddhism 587-589
B2040 Yoshihiko Takaoka, "On enlightenment and the structure of mind", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 211-212
B2042 Anil Kumar Tewai, "The problem of personal identity in Buddhism", JICPR 24.1, 2007, 93-118
B2042.5 Varasambodhi (Thera), "Buddhist way of mind training", JDPaliUC 14, 2007, 90-97
B2043 Dorji Wangchuk, The Resolve to Become a Buddha: A Study of the Bodhicitta Conception in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism. Studia Philologica Buddhism Monograph Series 23, Tokyo 2007
B2044 Toru Yagi, "Satyādhiṣṭhāna reconsidered", EMH 603-612
B2044.1 K. Abhishankar, "Continuance of awareness and appreciation of Buddhist heritage in India", QJMS 99.3-4, 2008, 186-194
B2044.3 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Fundamental concepts and values in the Baudha tradition", PRSIT 2, 339-376
B2044.4 B.N.Chandriah, "Buddhism and Virasaivism: a comparative study", QJMS 99.3-4, 2008, 155-167
B2044.5 Buddhist Doctrine and Components of Existence. Edited by Ravindra Brahmachari Chidananda. RBCERE 8, 2008
B2044.6 M. Chidanandamurthy, "Buddhism and Virasiaivms: an analytical study", QJMS 99.3-4, 2008, 170-180
B2044.8 Y.V.Dahiya, Hinduism and Buddhism in Perspective. New Delhi 2008
B2045 Yasuo Deguchi, Jay L. Garfield and Graham Priest, "The weay of the Dialethicsts: contradictions in Buddhsm", PEW 58, 2008, 395-402
B2050 Charles Goodman, "Consequentialism, agent-neutrality and Mahāyāna ethics", PEW 58, 2008, 17-35
B2052 Ananda W. P. Guruge, "The place of Buddhism in Indian thought", ITaur 34, 2008, 153-182
B2052 Jim Hansen, "Searching for the power-I: Nietzsche and nirvāṇa", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 231-244
B2053 David Higgins, "On the development of the non-mentation (amanasikāra) doctrine in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism", JIABS 29, 2006-2008, 255-304
B2053.5 John Clifford Holt, The Buddhist Vision: Religious Transformation, Politics, and Cu lture. Delhi 2008
B2054 Michel Hulin, "Comment le philosophie indienne s'est-elle dévelopée? Le querelle brāhmaṇas-buddhisties", IIJ 51, 2008, 187-193
B2054.5 Stephen J. Laumakis, An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy, Cambridge, U.K. 2008
B2055 Matthew Mackenzie, "Self-awareness without a self: Buddhism and the reflexivity of awareness", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 245-266
B2055.2 Dipkkumar Mohanta, "Aspects of Buddhist ethics and ecological problems", VQ 16.3-4-17.2, 2007-2008, 49-62
B2055.5 K.T. Pandurangi, "Buddhism and Dvaita Vedanṭa", QJMS 99.3-4, 2008, 137-142
B2055.5.5 Priyadarshi Patnaik, "Buddism and the modern aesthetics of silence", GloryST 132-145
B2055.6 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Dreamless sleep and soul: a controversy between Vedānta and Buddhism", Dhammadesana 214-231
B2055.7 S.S.Raghavachar, "Buddhism and Uttaramīmāṃsā" QJMS 99.3-4, 2098, 129-136
B2055.8 T.R.Ramarao, "The concept of liberation ino Buddhism and Śaivism", QJMS 99.3-4, 2008, 143-154
B2055.9 Vijaya Rani and V.K.Goyal, "Relevance of Buddhist philosophy with reference to quantum physics", VIJ 45-46, 2007-2008, 158-161
B2056 Alfred Scheepers, A Sutrvey of Buddhist Thought. Delhi 2008
B2056.2 C. D. Sebastian, "Anātman revisiged", JICPR 25.3, 2008, 107-126
B2056.4 T.G.Prabhu Shankar, "Buddhism and later Siddha and Natha cults and their literary development", QJMS 99.3-4, 2008, 181-188
B2056.5 Richardf Shankran, The Experience of Samādhi. /an In-Depth Exploration of Buddhist Meditation. Boston 2008
B2056.7 Karunesh Shukla, "Buddhistm in themodern context", GloryST 146-155
B2056.8 Jonathan A. Silk, "In cestuous ancestries to family origins of Gautama Siddhārtha, Abraham and Sarah in Genesis 20.12, and the status of scripture in Buddhism", HistR 47, 2008, 253-281
B2057 Bhikkhu Sujato, "The date and cause of the first schism", BudSR 25, 2008, 210-231
B2060 Peter J. Vermezze, "Moderation in the Middle Way: two approaches to anger", PEW 58, 2008, 2-15
B2063 Fuchuan Yao, "The compatibility between bodhisattva compassion and 'no-self'", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 267-278
B2064 Alokananda, "The seven planes of prajñā", PB 114, 2009, 323-325
B2065 Dan Arnold, "Svasaṃvitti as methodological solipsism: 'narrow content' and the problem of intentionality in Buddhist philosophy of mind", PATM 135-159
B2065.5 Nalini Balbir, "Thoughts about 'European editions of Paḷi texts'", TIJBS 1, 2009, 1-19
B2066 Jens Braarvig, "The Buddhist hell: an early instance of the idea", Numen 61, 2009, 254-281
B2068 Christian Coseru, "Buddhist 'formalism' and the phenomenology of perception", PEW 59, 2009, 409-439
B2069 Mario d'Amato, "Why the Buddha never uttered a word", PATM 41-56
B2069.5 K. L. Dhammajoti, "The doctrine of the six-stage mindfulness of breathing”, BudPS 639-650
B2070 Asef Federman, "Literal means and higher magic" new analysis of Skillful Means", PEW 59, 2009, 125-141
B2072 Eli Franco, "Meditation and metaphysics in their mutual relationship in South Asian Buddhism", YPMASC 93-132
B2073 Richard Gombrich, "Why textual studies are necessary if we are to understand Buddhism", TIJBS 1, 2009, 20-32
B2073.5 Jens-Uwe Hartmann, "From words to books” Indian Buddhist manuscripts in the first jillennium”, BudManC 95-105
B2074 Sin Tang Kwan, "Some problems on apoha”, BudPS 665-675
B2075 Pier Luigi Luisi, Mind and Life. Discussions with the Dalai Lama on the Nature of Reality. New York 2009
B2077 Gerhard Marcel Martin, "A Buddhist-Christian depth psychological dialogue", EB 40.1-2, 2009, 1-24
B2078 Raymond Martin, "Would it matter all that much if there were no selves?", PATM 115-134
B2079 Priyadarshi Patnaik, "Anonymity/identity: the relasioj of art to livling thorgh the lens of vikalpa", JICPR 26.2, 2009, 1-22
B2079.5 P. D. Premasiri, "Philosophical and Buddhist perspectives on the problem of determination and free will”, B2079.5
B2080 Graham Priest, "The structure of emptiness", PEW 59, 2009, 467-480
B2081 Ulrike Roesler, "Once again on the 'three kinds of indivoiduals’ in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism”, Pasadikaran
B2083 Yamini Sahay, A Critical Appraisal of Truth: Buddhism and Pragmatism. Patna 2009
B2084 T. R. Sarma, "Analuysis of viparyāsa (error) in Buddhism”, BudPS 137-150
B2085 Shizuku Sasaki, "A basic approach for research on the origins of Mahāyāna Buddhism", Acta Asiatica 96, 2009, 25-46
B2087 Broke Schedneck, "Western Buddhist perspective of monasticism", BudSRR 26.1, 2009, 229-246
B2087.5 P. S. Shekhawat, "Wounded self and non-self in Buddhism" implications for therapy and world-being", JICPR 26.2, 2009, 111-117
B2088 Masahiro Shimoda, "The state of research on Mahāyāna Buddhism: the Mahāyāna as seen in the developments in the study of Mahāyāna Sūtras", Acta Asiatica 96, 2009, 1-23
B2089 Mark Siderits, "Is reductionsim expressible?", PATM 57-70
B2090 Vidyatma Singh, Basic Concepts of Buddhism. Delhi 2009
B2092 Peter Skilling, "Reaction, recitation, and writing: transmission of the Buddha’s teaching in India in the early period”, BudManC 53-75
B2095 Shego Watanabe, The role of 'destruction of the dharma' and 'prediciton' in Mahāyāna Sūtras with a focus on the Prajñāpāramitā Sūtras", Acta Asiatica 96, 2009, 77-97
B2097 Dorji Wangchuk, "A relativity theory of the purity and validity of perception in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism", YPMASC 215-240
B2098 S. A. G. Wijesinghe, "Remarks on the development of the Buddhist notion of causality”, BudPS 583-589
B2099 Shi Xianda, "Conroversy on the notion of bodily vijñapti”, BudPS 531-548
B2100 Nobuyoshi Yamada, "The paths of śrāvakas and bodhisattvas in meditative practices", Acta Asiatica 96, 2009, 47-75
B2101 Zhihua Yao, "The silence of the Buddhs”, BudPS 411-416
B2102 Orna Almogi, "Mayopamādvayavāda versus sarvadharmāpratiṣṭhānavāda: a late Indian subclassification of Madhyamaka and its reception in Tibet", JICPBS 14, 2010, 135-212
B2104 James B. Apple, "Eschatology and world order in Buddhist formations", RelST 29, 2010, 109-122
B2105 Manohar Bharadwaj, Philosophy of Buddhism. New Delhi 2010
B2106 Bruno Contestatile, "On the Buddhist truths and the paradoxes in population ethics", ContB 11; 2010, 103-114
B2107 Ronald M. Davidson, "The place of abhiṣeka visualization in the Yogalehrbuch and related texts", FTTA 183-196
B2108 Douglas S. Duckworth, "Two models of the two truths: ontological and phenomenological approaches", JIP 38, 2010, 519-527
B2110 Asaf Federman, "What kind of free will did the Buddha treach?", PEW 60, 2010, 1-19
B2114 Nicholas Jones, "Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika inherence, Buddhist reduction, and Hua-yan total power", Journal of Chinese Philosophy 37, 2010, 215-230
B2115 Seusi Karashima, "Newly idelntified Sanskrit fragments of Mahāyāna scriptures from the Belin Turfan collection", FTTA 453-468
B2117 Hisayasu Kobayashi, "Self-awareness and mental perception", JIP 38, 2010, 233-245
B2118 Ulrich Timme Kragh, "Of similes andmetaphors in Buddhist philosophical literature: poetic semblance through mythic allusions", BSOAS 73, 2010, 479-502
B2119 Ligeia Lugli, "Meaning without wordfs: the contrast between artha and ruta in Mahāyāna Sūtras", BudSR 27, 2010, 139-176
B2120 Hans-Dieter Mathes, "The principle of true nature (dharmatā-yukti) as a justification for positive presumptions of reality in Mahāyāna Buddhism", LBIP 593-604
B2123 Tensho Miyazaki, "Defilement (kleśa) orioginating from erroneous judgment (ayoniśomanaikāra) according to the Mahāyāna sūtras", JIBSt 58.3, 2010, 76-81
B2125 Hiroshi Nemoto, "Tsong kha pa on the three times: new light on the Buddhist theory of time", LBIP 605-614
B2130 Isabelle Ratié, "The dreamer and the yogin: on the relationship between Buddhism and Śaiva idealism", B2130
B2135 Shigeru Saito, "The Gandhāra disturbanc in the late fourth century C.E. and a context: a new viewpoint of Bandhāran Buddhism", IPTS 59-74
B2138 Ya Shaoyong, "Buddhist Sanskrit fragments recently found in Xinjiang provinces (twenty fragments)", AIRISU 13, 2010, 87-110
B2140 Masahiro Shimoda, "Some reflections on the history of Buddhist canons in ancient India", IPTS 33-58
B2145 Alan Tomhave, "Cartesian intutions, Humean puzzles, and the Buddhist conceptionof the self", PEW 60, 2010, 443-457
B2150 Suraj Vashisth, Ethics in Buddhism. New Delhi 2010
B2152 Chandima Wijebandera, Development of Buddhist Thoguth, Historical Survey. Deliwali 2010
B2155 Douglas L. Berger, "A reply to Garfield and Westerhoff on 'acquiriong emptiness'", PEW 61, 2011, 368-372
B2155.5 Paul Bernier, "Is the Buddhist doctrine of non-self conceptually coherent?", BudSR 28.2, 2011, 187-202
B2156 Johannes Bronkhorst, Buddhism in the Shadow of Brahmanism. Leiden 2011
B2157 Ishwar Chand, Buddhist Metaphysics and Ethics, with special reference to Hinayāna and Mahāyāna. Ranchi 2011
B2157.1 B. K. Chandrashekhar, A History of IndianBudhism. New Delhi 2011
B2157.3 Amita Chatterjee, "Frames and categorizationo in an abstracton-free wsorld”, Apoha 247-257
B2157.5 David Drewes, "Dharmabhānukas in early Mahāyāna", IIJ 54, 2011, 331-372
B2157.6 Georges Dreyfus, "Apoha as a naturalized account of concept-formation”, Apoha 207-227
B2158 Vincent Eltschinger, "Ignorance, epistemology and soteriology–Part II", JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 21-34
B2158.5 Bronwyn Finnigan, "Buddhist metaethics", JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 267-298
B2159 David V. Fiorelelis, "Miracles in Indian Buddhist narratives and doctrines", JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 381-408
B2159.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "Apoha, feature-placing, and sensory content”, Apoha 228-246
B2160 Jay L.Garfield, "Acquiring the notion of dependent designation: a response to Douglas L. Berger", PEW 61, 2011, 365-367
B2160.5 Brendan DS. Gillon, "Classical semanticx and apoha semantics”, Apoha 273-282
B2161 Luis O. Gomez, "On Buddhist wonders and wonder-working", JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 513-554
B2161.5 Bob Hale, "Apoha semantics: some simple-minded questions and doubts”, Apoha 258-272
B2162 Somraj Hongladarom, "The oberman and the arahant: models of human perfection in Nietzsche and Buddhism", AsPOxford 21, 2011, 53-70
B2162.5 Stephen Jenkins, "On the auspiciousness of compassonate violence”, JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 299-332
B2162.7 Shoryu Katsura, "Apoha theoryas an approach to understanding human cognition”, Apoha 125-133
B2163 Chien-te Lin, "A discourse on the problem of consciousness from the viewpoint of Oriental philosophy", AsPOxford 21, 2011, 303-322
B2163.5 Richard F. Nance, "Tall tales, tathāgatas and truth–values, 'privilege lies' in Indian Budhist literature", JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 75-102
B2164 Carl Olson, "Buddhist images of the body: a study of different patterns of human embodiment and performance", PPSR 175-202
B2164.5 Parimal G. Patil, "Constructing the content of awareess events”, Apoha 149-169
B2165 Madhusudan Sakya, Buddhism: Basic Tenets and Practices. New Delhi 2011
B2166 Madhusudan Saky, Excavating Buddhism: A Historical Perspective. New Delhi, 2011
B2168 Prabal Kumar Sen, "The apoha theory of meaning: a critical account”, Apoha 170-206
B2169 Mark Siderits, "Śrughna by dusk”, Apoha 283-304
B2170 Abraham Velez de Cee, "Value pluralism in early Buddhist ethics", JIABS 33.1-2, 2010 (2011), 211-258
B2173 Michael G. Barnhart, "Theory and comparison: the discussio of Buddhist ethics", PEW 62, 2012, 16-43
B2175 Bhaskar Anand, Making of Buddhism. New Delhi 2012
B2176 Bhaskar Anand, Buddhism: Concepts and Cosmology. New Delhi 2012
B2177 Bhaskar Anand, Buddhism: Schools and Canons. New Delhi 2012
B2178 Daniel Anderson Arnold, Brains, Buddhism, and Believing: TheProblem of Intentionality in Classical Buddhist Cognitive-scientific Philosophy of Mind. New York 2012
B2180 Matthew G. Barnhart, "Theory and comparison in the discussion of Buddhist ethics:, PEW 62, 2012, 16-43
B2182 Amber Carpenter, Indian Buddhist Philosophy. Acuman 2012
B2183 Suman Chatterjee, The Origin of Buddhist Meditation. New Delhi 2012
B2184 Christian Coseru, Perceiving Reality: Consciousness, Intentionality, and Cognition in Buddhist Philosophy. New York 2012
B2185 Charles K. Fink, "The 'scent’ og s dsrlg: Buddhism and the first persons prespective”, AsPOxford 22, 2012, 289-306
B2186 Kathleen Gregory, "How did the nineteenth-century notion of Buddhism arise: Two perspective in parallel”, ContB 13.1, 2012, 113-124
B2187 Sheridan Hough, "Would Sartre have suffered from nausea if he had understood the Buddhist jo-self?”, ContB 13.1, 2012, 99-112
B2188 Yaroslav Kamarovski, "Buddhist contributions to the question of (un)mediated mystical experience”, Sophia 51.1, 2012, 87-115
B2189 Tse-fu Kuan, "Cognitive operations in Buddhist meditation: interface with Western psychology”, ContB 13.1, 2012, 35-60
B2190 Irerne, Kuznotsava, Jonardon Ganeri, and Chakravarti-Ram-Prasad, Hindu and Buddhist Ideas in Dialogue: Self and No-self. Farnham 2012
B2192 Hugh Nicholson, "The unanswered questionsand the limits of knowledge”, JIP 40, 2012, 533-552
B2193 Antoine Pangoti, Nietzsche and Buddhist Philosophy. Cambridge 2012
B2194 Gyan Prakash, "Buddhist approach to Ryle’s mind”, IndPQ 39, 2012, 63-76
B2194.3 Vincent Sahu, "'I’ as a fictoin:an analysis of ythe no-self theories”, IndPQ 39, 2012, 117-128
B2195 Jonathan A. Silk, "A missed opportunity", HistR 51, 2012, 262-272
B2197 Hari Sankara Sukla, Lataji: Buddhism, Buddhists and Buddhist Studies. Studies in commemoration of the birth centensary of Bhikkhu Jagdish Kashap on May 02, 1908-January 28, 1976. Delhi 2012
B2200 Jeson Wood, "Buddhist theory of momentariness ad yogipratyakṣa”, IIJ 55, 2012, 1-13
For the non-Buddhist schools,
click on the Contents image below
 |  |  |  |